Search the Community

Hey guys, it was my second try to write something, because I absolutely love this site and I want to be part of it. I wrote this story very fast so maybe I made some mistakes here and there so excuse me for them. I hope its not too short. My idea is to make it into a series, but its just a plan for now. Enjoy, and let me know, If I should continue. I hope nobody is here-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room Monday Billy was a scrawny little nerd and most of the time he got picked on by the rugby team. He couldn’t do anything at all because the members of the rugby teams were huge guys. Huge is not even the best word, humongous throbbing muscle guys. They were close to pro bodybuilders; the gym was their territory. Other schools always tried to keep up with them but it was impossible. So Billy just tried to live through high school, but the rugby dudes always bullied him. He was bullied because of his nerd Star Wars t-shirts, glasses and shyness. In the afternoon, he was walking down the hallway when one of the big guys, Zero, pushed him and as he lost his balance, the new Hulk comic just fell out his bag. -Oh look, scrawny little Billy is into big green guys, such a little pussy. -Said Zero as he took a quick look at the comic -Give me back. -Shout Billy and tried to take it back -Oh no no little guy, I'm keeping this. You don’t need some magazine about big jacked guys. U can always worship me. - Zero flexed his big chest and put on a double bicep pose. Unfortunately, his t-shirt couldn’t bear the pressure and it ripped, revealing his chiseled abs.-OOPPSS, looks like u got a free show pussyboy.- -Zero, please give me back the comic, I didn’t do anything. - Billy was close to tearing up. -Maybe I will tomorrow, -he grinned- after I cleaned up my jizz with it. - and walked away laughing. Billy was extremely sad, he just bought that fresh comic and Hulk was his favorite superhero. Hulk was big, powerful, an alpha, everything what Billy isn’t. Billy sometimes dreamed about waking up one day and being able to transform into a big powerful muscle God and show his bullies the way. But it's impossible. Billy walked to his locker and changed books, put on his jacket and started to walk out from the building, when suddenly his only friend Mark stopped him. -I heard what happened Billy, I'm so sorry. You can borrow mine if u want? -Smiled at him Mark with his crooked teeth. -Thanks Mark but I just buy another one. -Billy looked at him with a sad smile. -Well...you don’t know from me, but Zero put your issue in his locker. -He did what!? Oh my God it will smell awful. -But today the team will go and practice on the big court so you could go and took it back. Zero is pretty dumb, he won't even notice that it disappeared and the big court is 20 minutes from here so you have plenty of time. - explained the plan Mark. -Mark, thank you. See u tomorrow. -Smiled at him Billy and started running. The plan was easy, he goes home, puts down his stuff and comes back later tonight. It was the easiest plan ever. So Billy slowly walked home, put down his stuff and went up in his room. Billy’s room was the nerdiest room ever. Marvel posters on the wall, card and little figures everywhere. Even his computer was full of with comic content. But in one secret folder he hid videos about bodybuilders and big guys jerk off. He took a quick look if somebody tried to find them, but nothing. Later that day -I hope nobody is here.-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room. The room was filled with the smell of sweat and jizz. Billy immediately got a little hard on. -OH COME ON, NOT RIGHT NOW. - screamed in his head. The lockers were all the same, old white iron lockers but each and every one had a name on it. Billy was scrolling down the hallway with his eyes trying to find the name. Dan, Derek,…....Harry,…..Liam,.....Peter,......ZERO. Billy stepped closer to the locker. -Geeee......should I open it? But what if Zero finds me and beats me up? Ohhh...let's do it! - The lock slowly opened and the door just opened itself. -Oh wow.-Billy’s mouth just dropped. The locker was full of dirty jockstraps, hoodies, rugby gear and next to a little bottle, there was his book. -Okay, it was easy, I take it and just leave. Billy slowly pulled out the book, but the little bottle almost fell down with it so he dropped the book and jumped for the bottle. Fortunately, he got it. -Uhhh I almost fucked it up, what is it anyways? - He read the paper on it, “ONE DROP IN EVERY YEAR”. -Drugs? Steroids? Maybe the whole team is on some kind of illegal supplement? Billy was on the way to put the bottle back, but a little feeling came over him. So he held the bottle and asked himself. -Do I want to try it or just leave it there? Maybe this could help...hmmmm....well, we live once soo.- with that power Billy opened the bottle and drink 2 big drop. -Hmm...it has a nice taste...but I feel nothing. - Billy put the bottle on the bench and looked at his phone, okay still 10 minutes to leave. But suddenly Billy felt dizzy. -Okay, now I feel something, aghhhhhhhh.-Billy felt pain in his chest and he saw it slowly growing and pulsing in his S sized t-shirt. *RIIIIIPPPPPP* the t-shirt teared apart and his chest just kept growing but with veins on it. Now he felt the pain in his back, his back slowly started to expand to a huge perfect V shape, -OHHH GOOOD WHATS HAPPENING????- Billy screamed and he grew taller, now he was 7 feet.-OHHH ohhhh this is niceeeeee- as the feeling became pleasure and realized that he is becoming a real life Hulk. His calves and thighs grew and became huge almost the size of 2 tree trunk. -OHHHH NOW MY SHOULDERSSSSSS- Billy shoulders blew up with muscles.-MOOREE MORRREEEEEE-screamed and his abs became visible then 2,6, an 8-pack appeared. His clothes completely ripped apart. Now he stood at 7 feet, with muscles of Hulk, in a tiny boxer. -Oh my God, ohmygod my voice. - his voice was now deep and pleasuring to hear. -IM A MUSCLE GODDDDDD, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.- Billy ran to the mirror and put on a hell of a flex show.-I look hot but I think my dick didn’t grew. - when Billy said it, he felt a deep pain on his bulge that became pleasure as his dick started become longer and longer and longer. His balls grew to be golf balls then tennis balls then huge oranges. The boxer now was unusable, the penis of his stood now 15 inch long. -Zero found his competition. - grinned Billy and jerked his cock slowly and watched himself flexing in the mirror, he did a double biceps pose and some other pro poses. But he got scared when he heard a noise from the hallway. -Guys we crushed it today, we were unstoppable- said the team not so far away. -I need to disappear-. Billy quickly put on a used jockstrap from Zero’s locker and another used dirty t-shirt and started running to the door in the back, but before leaving he took the bottle and the book. Billy was walking home now as a real alpha thinking about the future and the potential use of the bottle.....

The Centre - Part One Ben wasn’t quite sure how he found the video on YouTube. He had gotten home from the pub feeling slightly pissed and lonely, and had just collapsed on his sofa. Bored, he began first scrolling through Instagram but the incredible lives of the muscular and tanned influencers that he followed just made him even more depressed, so he closed that app and proceeded to open YouTube. Scrolling through the videos that were in his feed, he was surprised to see one suggested titled: Explicit Penis Growth. Lord, he thought, people will do anything for attention nowadays! Curious and forever reminded of his own unremarkable four inch penis, Ben clicked PLAY. The video started with what sounded like an original composition of some extremely dramatic music played on an old electric keyboard. Over the music was the text: Walter Bowen of The Centre Presents Explicit Messaging For Male Penis Enhancement Copyright: 2021 MALE penis enhancement, thought Ben. Who else would it be for?? As the music faded the face of an older man, probably in his late forties, early fifties appeared on the screen. Professionally dressed in a dark blue suit and paisley tie, the man was sitting at a paper-strewn desk and staring intently into the camera. When he did eventually speak, it was slow, calm, and direct. WB: Good Morning , Good Afternoon, or Good Evening. My name is Walter Bowen of The Centre, and you are currently viewing my video: Explicit Messaging for Male Penis Enhancement. Please note that viewing this video WILL cause irreversible and permanent changes to your male anatomy. If you do not wish to experience these changes to your person, I recommend you stop this video immediately. I will now give you several seconds to do so if you wish. The man paused speaking, but continued to look directly into the camera. Damn, he’s intense, noted Ben, and a brilliant actor. You’d think he really believes his own pitch! Twenty seconds later, Walter Bowen began speaking again. WB: Your decision to continue viewing this video waves the creator of any responsibility that occurs due to the material. If you are being forced to watch this video, you will need to take your complaint up with the proper authorities. Now that we have all of that out of the way, let’s begin. Throughout the course of this video… a video that will no doubt change your life, you WILL listen and follow my instructions. Only through the following will you be able to become one with The Centre and achieve the results you are seeking. Now, quickly remove your trousers and undergarments, fold them properly, and place them aside. Ben hesitated for a few seconds, but then decided to follow Walter’s instructions. What else did he have to loose, and when you’re alone on a Saturday night, anything different is better than nothing at all. Removing his jeans, he quickly wadded them into a ball and tossed them onto a chair. He then proceeded to do the same with his boxer briefs. WB: Good. Very good. Being able to follow instructions will be paramount to your success. Now, close your eyes and listen carefully to my voice and only my voice. Closing his eyes, Ben leaned his head onto the back of the sofa. WB: Excellent. Remember, you must listen to the sound of my voice and only the sound of my voice. Wonderful. I already feel that we make a great team. We will go far together on this adventure. Now, I would like you to breath in and out… in and out. Take a deep breath… hold it for 5 counts… and breathe out. Again… breathe in… hold for 5… and breathe out. One more time, breathe in… hold for 5 counts… and breathe out. Very well done. Now, begin to focus on your penis. Picture it in your head. Mentally draw a picture of it with your mind. Is it soft or hard? Fat or thin? Cut or uncut? Picture your penis and hold it in your mind's eye. The penis, the one you are seeing with your Minds Eye, is the most powerful organ of your entire body. This is where you must draw your strength from… your courage. Your penis is your umbilical cord into The Centre… the centre of this and to every universe in existence. Acknowledging such a powerful connection is paramount, as is treating your penis as the deity it is. Perhaps though, when you look at your own penis, you only see it through a societal gaze. You see it as not big enough… not hard enough… not girthy enough… not powerful enough… not MANLY enough. This is the curse society has placed on us. How can you compete with the phalluses of porn stars… actors… politicians… or the lucky few whose genes enabled them to grow organs of a suitable size for society. I’m going to let you in on a little secret. Your penis IS powerful… your penis IS a deity. Your penis IS the centre of the Universe. Repeat after me. My penis is powerful. Ben remained quiet, but, as if the voice knew of his silence, it spoke again. WB: You heard me and you WILL repeat after me! My penis is powerful. This time Ben spoke up. “My penis is powerful.” WB: Good. My penis is a deity. “My penis is a deity. WB: Excellent!! My penis is The Centre! “My penis is the centre!!!!” Ben couldn’t believe how orgasmic it felt to say that out loud, but as soon as he did, he could feel his penis start to stiffen. WB: Good work. The sense of pride you must have felt as you said those words out loud for the first time can be overwhelming. Pouring out your soul so honestly deserves a reward. Touch your penis. Go on. Take your hand and wrap it around the hard shaft. Ben did as he was told and felt a shiver run through him as his palm met the soft skin of his own penis. WB: what you feel as you slowly touch yourself, that is the feeling of power and energy running through your penis from The Centre. Do you feel it? “Yes.” WB: turn it up a notch. Feel it running up and down the shaft, into the glans, and back down into your testicles. This pattern is repeated over and over again, slowly becoming more intense. It feels as if a current is connected from your penis to what you were always meant to be. Yes, Ben thought, as a drop of pre fell from the slit in his head and down the shaft. I can really feel it… it almost… almost burns…. His cock felt so hard and so sensitive at the moment that he wanted to open his eyes and witness something he had never seen it felt before, but he didn’t since Walter hadn’t said that he could. WB: Your penis is now the centre of every Universe, and you are feeling the power that is at your command. Feel it tearing through your testicles, up and around the shaft, and explode into the thickness of your gland. Welcome more and more power into your penis… More pre began to flow from Ben’s cock as he welcomed the power… willed it to enter him. WB: Yes. Let it fill you. Let it over power you! Let it take you over! Every molecule… every atom of your penis is at your command! Command it to grow! Grow!! WB: Command it to swell!! Swell!! WB: command it to become the penis it was always meant to be!! My cock deserves to be massive!! I deserve to be massive!! WB: Yes!! Embrace your destiny!! Can you feel it? Can you feel each atom… each molecule… every cell in the shaft of your penis are beginning to replicate. Over and over and over you feel this as your shaft slowly begins to swell. Ben’s whole body began to sweat as he felt the exact sensation in his penis the voice was describing. He could feel each cell in the shaft of his penis replicating until he felt it push at his palm, forcing his hand to open slightly. A huge grin formed on Ben’s face as he let out a moan of pleasure. WB: you must be wondering, is this real? How can this possibly be happening? Is this only my imagination playing a trick on me? The answer is a definitive, No! What you feel is your own penis filling more and more with blood, forcing it to become thicker and more substantial. Each beat of your heart forces your organ to become more and more engorged… more and more the centre of your very being. Speak to me. Tell me how you feel. “This feels so damn amazing! There aren’t words to describe it. I don’t ever want it to stop! WB: Your own voice, your own will causes your cock to thicken further. Feel it pulse in your hand as it becomes more and more immense. More and more the organ of one of the chosen few. Your hand. You can feel your thumb and forefinger separating further and further and further away from each other. You feel as if your cock is a balloon and an invisible aly is filling it more and more with water. Now as you slowly stroke your cock, it no longer feels familiar. It now feels like a new and powerful entity ready to take control! The skin is so tight… the shaft is so substantial… this is a penis that will stretch every condom that you put on... stretch every vagina… stretch every hole. Fuck me… feels so fat now… so solid! WB: As each inch continues to swell, you begin to feel another sensation taking over your penis. At the base, you feel a tug… a pull… a yanking that starts to give you the impression that an invisible force is trying to tear your penis from your body. Not so! This force is acting as a catalyst to your legacy of those who have been chosen for an immense future. Ben grit his teeth as he felt the pull on his penis get more intense by the minute. He longed to open his eyes and witness his cock’s metamorphosis, to feast his eyes on the epic piece of flesh that was being reborn on his body. He refused though to succumb to the temptation. What if opening his eyes reversed whatever was happening to his cock! What if opening his eyes cut the connection between his cock and this cosmic power source? Worst of all, what if opening his eyes proved that this entire experience was all in his head? A forceful tug at his cock elicited a guttural groan and reassured him to keep his eyes closed. WB: Feel your penis pulse, pull, and throb as it takes on new proportions. Soon… very soon… what you once possessed will be a distant memory and you will have obtained an organ to shout from the mountain tops over. Feel the weight as it pulls down in your crotch. Did you ever imagine that your own penis could be this heavy? You took for granted that your sec organs felt like they weighed nothing… but not anymore. Without support it will always pull down, reminding you of the power you possess. Feel as it thickens further in your hand. How does it feel? How would you describe it? Like a fuckin Coke can!! My cock feels as thick as a Coke can!!! WB: Do you feel the veins growing larger and erupting to the surface to better feed your new centre of gravity? Yes!! Yes I do! Veins feel more like tubing than ever before. WB: Experience the tug and tension and contraction as your penis forces itself longer. At first it’s only a hair longer… not noticeable at all… but from a hair… a millimetre longer… and longer… and LONGER… until, as you stroke, you feel yourself covering more surface area than ever before. It does feel longer!! My cock’s growing longer!! I can’t believe it!! WB: An intense erotic sensation fills your entire being as your shaft grows an extra inch longer. Your body shivers and quakes as a new emotion grips you. Your heart starts to race… your skin becomes more sensitive to a touch… your nerve endings explode with fire! What can be causing these new responses? Let us explore. Turn your mind's eye away from your burgeoning penal monument to the true centre of your power… your testicles. Experience the throbbing as they too begin to swell larger. Feel your testosterone levels rise as they emit wave after wave of transformative energy. Ben began to pant faster as his heart sped up. He could feel his balls actually swelling larger, feel them taking up more and more space between his legs. Moving his hands from his shaft to his balls, he discovered that what had once been olive sized were now roughly the diameter of chicken eggs… and still they pulsated with life… WB: As your testicles proceed to swell, you can feel a mechanism deep inside of you begin to spark and come to life. Do you feel it? Do you feel your testicles starting to produce more and more life giving essence? Soon your testicles are so full… so heavy… it actually begins to hurt. Ben groaned as he felt his testicles swell larger, each one filled with what felt like gallons of cum. Suddenly, he held his breath as he felt movement coming from his balls, up the shaft, and out of the slit. More precum than he had ever produced before came pouring out in what seemed like an endless deluge. WB: The energy flowing from The Centre, into your penis, and out into the world must feel to you, a mind altering experience. You will do anything to relive this event over and over again: feeling your penis swell with might… the shaft stretching to mighty proportions… even the glans… the tip of your penis flaring larger and meatier; rivaling the shaft in terms of thickness and becoming the most sensitive area of your being! Each second brings you closer to the brink as your penis rises with life. Soon you can’t help yourself, and you begin to stroke your penis. Ben couldn't and wouldn’t deny himself this pleasure, and when he touched his enlarged shaft again, he moaned louder than he ever had before. His cock… his entire cock was burning with heat, pulsating thicker, stretching so much longer, and becoming more sensitive than it had ever been in his entire life. Ben laughed out loud as he began, at first, slowly moving his hand up and down the shaft, but with time, began to jerk it with more and more intensity. He simply couldn't stop… mustn’t stop! He finally felt connected to his true power source. WB: All energy comes from The Centre, into your body, and deposits itself into your crotch. Repeat!! All energy comes from The Centre, into your body, and deposits itself into your crotch. Repeat!! All energy comes from The Centre, into your body, and deposits itself into my crotch!! As Ben’s voice merged with the other, their fervor became paramount. Over and over again the litany was chanted, until both voices spoke as one. Grabbing and jerking his cock with such intensity, Ben could feel the entire thing growing all at once. His mania grew until he was bucking his hips up into the air and fucking his own hand. From his balls he felt a mounting pressure beginning to build. Harder and harder he jerked his cock while focusing on the words he was saying until suddenly he was one with The Centre. It was as if time simply stopped as a massive surge of energy shot through him causing his body to spasm. Letting go of his own cock, Ben felt his entire body fill with more and more power until it finally burst from him. Ben cried out as cum began to be fired from his cock over and over. He could feel the heat as it landed on his chest, his face, and beyond. Grabbing onto his cock, he was surprised how strong and hard it felt, and how extremely powerful each spurt was. Eventually, after ten or eleven ropes of cum being fired from his cock, it began to subside. Catching his breath, Ben caugh the closing words of the sponsor. WB: Congratulations on successfully tapping into The Centre. All power begins at The Centre and ends in you, transforming yourself into your ideal. We shall meet again soon. Until then… Another bolt of energy shot through Ben and he suddenly ejaculated one last time. As he did, his eyes flew open and he was able to see his cock for the first time. Staring unbelievably at the size of the beast he now possessed, Ben nearly burst into tears. It was truly a work of art. Thicker than a beer can with an even larger mushroom tip, the entire thing had to be larger than eight inches. Jumping up from the couch, he ran to grab a tape measure, cum dripping from his body onto the floor. When he stood, his initial centre of gravity was thrown off. His cock and balls pulled at him as their weight weighed him down. I never thought of balls being heavy… but now mine certainly are!! He loved the weight, the mass, the pull of his cock and balls toward the floor. It was simply an erotic feeling only a select few got to feel… and now he was one of them. Measuring the length, Ben gasped. 8.5 inches! His cock had grown to be 8.5 inches. That means he grew over four and a half inches while simply listening to a YouTube video. Moving his exhausted body back to the couch, Ben thought about The Centre. If he could truly tap into what felt like an endless source of power, he could indeed transform himself into his ideal, exactly as the voice said. Grabbing his severely cum coated phone, he turned it on and opened the YouTube app. There, frozen, was the face of the man who had given him the greatest gift he had ever received. Pressing the screen, the video started over. Quickly, Ben pressed pause. Should he listen to it again? Would it work again? If so… how far would he go. How massive did he want to be? Pressing Play, Ben grinned as the music began. He will do it once more tonight… as an experiment. Then he would stop until tomorrow; until he had time to think his actions through. One thing he did know, he needed to learn how to control The Centre by himself. He needed to find the man behind the voice.

Hey guys I was gonna stop the muscle cum story, but then a dude on this forum kept giving me flex shows to get off to! He encouraged me to give Ethan the story that he is trying to live. So here you go! Sorry some of the grammar is crap - most was done while jerking! Tim and Kyle collapsed to the ground, exhausted due to their extreme orgasms. They were too drunk with power and post cum high to notice Ethan. Ethan was shaking as he got back to his feet. His light 6 pack, 21 arms and boyish face were covered in cum. He was breathing deep having drunk at least 3 pints from the super enhanced Titans. Cole ran over to his boy friend. “How do you feel. Tell me what’s happening”. Cole was so excited that he was stuttering. Ethan slowly looked at him. A blank look on his face slowly morphing into something else - something sinister. Like a child who had been given a gift, but evil and uncontainable. Ethan ignored Cole and turned to the 2 hulks on the floor. “Look at you. I’ve been working out since I was 23, and you know what I’ve dreamed of? A beach bod? A 6 pack? Being a fitness model? NO. I’ve dreamt of being a fucking freak. A monster. Someone with so much power that I could rape a hulk like you too. Well, your combined cum has so much testosterone...... mmmmmm, that I’m gonnaaaaaaa ah fuck yes, I now getting so jackedddddd” Ethan was struggling to finish his rant. Veins has erupted all over him, like a cartoon of bane. He flexed his whole body, wanting to force this extreme change into the most unsafe transition in history. “AWWWWW YEA COME ON”. Cole knew this is what Ethan was obsessed with. He knew that Ethan would die in an overdose if needs be. But he also knew he was so demented to become a musclebound beast that his body would never overdose and die. “I can feel it. I’m gonna be out of control. Everyoneeeeeee awwww yea, everyone can serve ME” His body was now literally morphing and mutating. The cables of veins visibly pumping power to him. He licked his 26 inch arm as it grew. 27. 28. 29. 30. He laughed as he became the roid addict in all his favourite porn stories. “WATCH THIS CUNTS” With that, he went into the most intense most musclebound flex a human ever has. Grinning so hard as he felt the ecstasy of grow than he was drooling down his chin. His now 12 pack was so amazing that Karl and Tim became hard again. Tim looked at him. “What the fuck are you, Kid. This is like a fantasy” “What am I? I AM UNSTOPPABLE”. With that, Hyper Ethan grabbed the formally alpha Tim and forced him on his prick. “HERE WE GO GGGGRRRRRRRRR” Ethan now was channeling his grow into his cock, pumping from 10inches up To 14 in one hit. Cole dropped to his knees in disbelief. This insane muscle monster was curling Tim’s 300pound body using his cock! Tim started to fight back. “You cunt. You were just some twunk a few minutes ago. Now you fucking MY ass! Take this” Tim drew his cannon arm back as far as he could and smashed it as hard into Ethans newly grown 12 pack. Ethan looked on cloud 9. “Ahhhhhh yea. Ooooooo I hardly felt it, I’m sooooo fucking buff that I’m mmmmmmmm like armoured!” The thought was too much. Ethans cock suddenly started to grow again, causing Tim great pain. “Aaaeeweeeeeee it’s splitting me in two!!!!!” With that Ethan throw Tim 50 yards, and then in a freakish move, forced his 16 inch cock into his own mouth, downing a new gallon. Ethan wiped it off and turned to Kyle. “Let’s see what this nuclear body can do to you, bitch Kyle had been watching the display of this insane mutant. No one could be this extreme. Kyle had grabbed one his his long barbels. How the fuck he needed a weapon with 300pounds of muscle! Ethan looked at Kyle. “Fucking do it” he breathed. Beyond excited. “I won’t even tense. Use all that super roid muscle to slap that steel on me”. Kyle couldn’t believe this freak. But he had no choice. His 16 inch cock was fully erect again and ready to rape him. Kyle unleashed a dozen strikes on Ethan. Slamming his chest. His neck. Even his balls. Kyle, the mini hulk, steeped back in fear, wondering what Hyper Ethan would do now. Ethan was higher than any drug. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT. NOT A DENT. IM MORE THAN SUPERMAN GGRRRRRRR” It was insane. He he so turned on that he was growing again! Kyle had been watching the display of this insane mutant. No one could be this extreme. Kyle had grabbed one his his long barbels. How the fuck he needed a weapon with 300pounds of muscle! Ethan looked at Kyle. “Fucking do it” he breathed. Beyond excited. “I won’t even tense. Use all that super roid muscle to slap that steel on me”. Kyle couldn’t believe this freak. But he had no choice. His 16 inch cock was fully erect again and ready to rape him. Kyle unleashed a dozen strikes on Ethan. Slamming his chest. His neck. Even his balls. Kyle, the mini hulk, steeped back in fear, wondering what Hyper Ethan would do now. Ethan was higher than any drug. “DID YOU FUCKING SEE THAT. NOT A DENT. IM MORE THAN SUPERMAN GGRRRRRRR” It was insane. He he so turned on that he was growing again! Ethan leaned into his mutation. “Here we go again!” He exploded into a double bi and let the feeling of more inches crash onto his body. He could hear Kyle running away, but he couldn’t let himself slow or interrupt his growth. He could feel the gallons of cum in his belly, fueling him like a muscle Furness. Time for the next test. Kyle was running across the car park, and was forced to stop at the sheer mind warping spectacle of Hyper Ethan, smashing through the side of the wall of the garage. “AHHHH YEA IM THE BUFFEST MAN IN THE WORLD”. Kyle screamed as Eathan caught up and lifted him into the air. Passers by stopped and were horrified as they watched the scene of a massive bodybuilder being lifted by a grotesque freak of nature. Ethan discovered he loved the attention. He got off on the faces of people who stared wide eyed, trying to understand how he was forced so much quivering muscle into his body. “Hey. Tiny Kyle. You liked butt fucking my little twink Cole didn’t ya? Well, how about we find how much of a power bottom you can be. Warning, I think my muscle dick has more power than a Jack hammer!” With that, he tossed Kyle to the ground and mounted him. Kyle could feel the power radiating from him. With each pound, he felt his insides impacted by Ethans monster cock, he felt his whole body be slammed as his back bounced off of Ethans pecs and abs - how could ANYTHING be that hard. Kyle passed out as Ethan screamed in organic bliss as he felt his supercharged body, veiny and bloated, force men and women in the crowd to cum suddenly Kyle was broken. His ultra ripped body was slammed into the ground by Ethan. “Fuck Kyle. LOOK AT ME!” Ethan was marvelling at that fact that his 16inch cock was rock hard again after Cumming seconds before. He was in awe of his arms which had added more sick veins from the effort of lifting and toying with Kyle. Finally, his abs had become even more ripped his Kyle attacked him with that poll. “Seriously dude, you thought you were pumped. You thought you were extreme with all those roids and cum. You didn’t dream of being a mmmmmmmass mmmmmuscle mmmmmonster like me”. Ethan was getting all worked up again. He was thinking back to the little guy who, just this morning, was pumping his average load into Cole while flexing his Normal arms. Injecting his gear into his body, hoping for something this extreme. This was beyond anything. Then he remembered! “COLE. WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU. WORSHIP ME”. Ethan stamped back into the gym. There was Cole. Naked. Doing something desperate. He saw what happened when Ethan drank their combined cum, so he knew what he NEEDED to do. Ethan was now a muscle Titan, so he needed extreme mass to in order to keep him. That’s ok - Cole knew what to do. Cole was nude, leaning over the broken Tim, whispering. “And did you see his abs? They were so sick. He can stop a train now. I bet he can rip steel in half. The way he made you into his own flesh light was the most disgusting display of extreme chemically enhanced muscle ever”. Cole was slowly jerking Tim’s thick cock as he whispered his muscle fetish talk into his ear. When at full mast, Cole licked his lips, parted his tight ass checks, and slowly lowered himself onto Tim’s super dick. “If Ethan....... urh damn...... got so jacked from drinking from you fffffreaks, ggrrrrr yea, then I’ll get even more but letting you cum in my ass”. Cole had taken so much of tims 12incher that you could see it pushing out his little 6 pack. He was in the most blissful pain. It was too big, but he needed to be as SWOLLEN as Ethan. Tim, looked up in a haze, watching Cole pinch his own nipples muttering to himself “oh yea. Gonna get jacked. Gonna be sick ripped Ethan sat himself down on a weigh bench which almost collapsed under the strain. He wrapped his hands around his monster dick and started to Jack. He was turned on by Cole, his muscle twinky boyfriend, forcing his tight ass up and down on Tim’s cock, desperate for growth. Ethan decided it would be too hot watching Cole hulk out, so he stomped back outside, grabbed Kyle, and dragged him back in. “Mmmmm that’s it Cole. You wanna explode like me. You wanna make people sick like I do. You know, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to go to a cinema or something again - too grotesque. Too ripped. Too huggeeeeeeee. You sure you want this baby”. Cole locked eyes with Ethan, and then slavishly impaled himself on Tim’s whole cock, crying out in wonderful pain. Ethan knew Cole becoming a Titan would be perfect. So he lifted Kyle up and down, using his body for bicep curls. The action, being rubbed against Ethans superman body forced Kyle to become as stiff as steel. His cock swelled to its max size. Tim started to moan and cum so hard it even poured out of Cole’s nose. Ethan then yanked Cole off of Tim’s cock and forced kyles in him. He needed Kyle to cum fast, so he rammed his own 16inch muscle into kyles ass, forcing Kyle to cum into Cole. As Cole stood, you could hear all the cum in his belly. Ethan was ready for his boyfriend to be reborn.

Muscle fog ogre’s gift Chapter 1, part 7 By Big-Zargo House Trap The blue sky was clear, and the sun light was shining upon the land of Holmes top borough dispelling the curse of fog that had ensnared it. In a neighborhood full of empty houses three men are making their way towards an empty looking house, hoping to hide from the ogres. With The fog gone the ogre are in high alert their patrols to be increased to discourage from trying to run out of Holmes top borough. Most of humans seek to leave the town heading towards the woods believing it to be their salvation, but Owen knows where the people are running to, and he has a surprise for them. The door opened slowly and quietly as three men enter the seemingly vacant house. sunlight was passing through the windows bringing light to the dim house revealing a living room and kitchen attached to it, in a twilight of light and shadows. It both smell stale and sweet and had a layer of dust everywhere. Martin was the first one to enter the house checking to see if it was clear; not being complacent like the groups last leader who led most of the men in his charge into becoming ogres. Martin was the skinniest of the group, his live pale skin and short blonde hair giving people the impression he had Nordic ancestry. Cluster was the second coming his bulky fat, short black curly hair and dark brown skin was a sharp contrast to martin, and finally there was Darian whose heavily build olive skin body pass through the door. Sweat had spilled all over his own skin body creating wet spots on his T shirt. Cluster quickly sat placing his fat ass onto the dust covered couch and remove his backpack placing it on the ground next to his leg for quick reach in case of an emergency, before yawning in exhaustion. “You shouldn’t get too comfortable Cluster; we rest here for an hour or two. The sun has cleared most of the fog from the town. We cannot let this opportunity go to waste. Most of the people who have been transformed into ogres are dumb and horny; they’ll soon move on, when they get bored or they begin to start fucking each other giving us the opportunity to pass through them,” Darian said. “I know Darian, it will just take us four more hours to reach the forest and another day in theory to reach the gate,” Cluster said with exhaustion tinting his voice. “Hey guys I found a glass of brandy and it hasn’t been opened,” Martin said with excitement. Both men turned around to see Martin holding the glass of brandy it’s golden amber colored content clear to see through its glass container. All three men had gathered into the kitchen next to the counter. Each man mouth had begun to moisten at the sight of the brandy. Darian quickly finds 3 empty cups in the kitchen cabinets. He places the surprisingly clean cups on the kitchen counter, while Martin opens the bottle of brandy. With a clicking sound coming from the glass bottle the smell of apple brandy permeates the air. The three men all close their eyes letting nostalgic memories pass through their heads as the sweet smell of the apple flavored alcohol permeates the air. Cluster eyebrows narrow for a moment before saying. “Our luck can’t be this good. Maybe we should not drink it,” he says with concern. “Don’t worry about it, Cluster. You’re just being paranoid. How would the dumb horny brutes be able to open the bottle with their big burly hands, let along be able to close without one of us noticing it.” Martin says with belief in his words. “Look Cluster, we do not have all day for you to decide if you’re going to have some brandy with us or not. This is a delicacy that should not go to waste,” Darian says. Martin begins filling the cups with Apple flavored brandy. Before anyone could drink Cluster says. “Martin if you believe that brandy is safe to drink then you should go first.” “I think I will,” Martin says with a smile. With that statement all three men say their cheers as they clink their cups together. Martin took the first sip when nothing happened the others begin drinking their glass. “Thank god,” Darian says with pleasure. Days of drinking water had made the taste of the apple brandy like nectar, like a gift from God. “Poor me another one,” Darian says. All 3 cups were refilled and emptied again as time passed eventually finishing off the apple brandy. Each of the three men had faces of contentment as they finished drinking the apple brandy. “It’s been so long since I have some brandy. I wish we had some ice to cool it down,” Darian said with longing for a cool drink. With their thirst satisfied they began checking and clearing out the rooms of the house for anything useful to them; They had suddenly found themselves back on the first floor, drinking apple brandy again. “Didn’t we already have some apple brandy,” Darian says, while looking confused. “I…I think we did not,” Martin says well looking confused. “Something is not right here, this seems disturbingly familiar,” Cluster says before eating an apple. “Where did you get the apple, Cluster,” Darian asked? With a nonchalant shrug, he points at a basket on one of the counters tops. This basket is filled with different types of fruits and berries like bananas, apples, blueberries, cherries, strawberries and pineapples. The Three men begin devouring the fruits in the basket like starving animals. As they did so their bellies start swelling out specially for Darian and Martin whose bellies became more pronounced. “I…I think something’s wrong. I’m still hungry and…and I want more,” Darian says while rubbing his belly. Suddenly they hear the back door opening and see a huge ogre making his way in. “Come young cubs your dinner is ready,” the mysterious ogre says. This huge ogre was wearing a white apron, had woodish brown skin covered in a peppering green hair, with long hair on his head and a short goats beard, green eyes and the usual Ogreish features like big round nose, strong square jaw, a pronounced eyebrow ridge on a cave man like face, big round nipples, a 9 feet to a 11 feet tall body, complemented with a wide body barrel chest, huge muscular limbs, with big feet and huge hands big enough to grab a whole man’s face and cover it. At first all three men had scared looks on their faces; there in front of them was an ogre. “What the Fu….” All three men said before their eyes came blank. There, Perception of the world changed for the three men. A clever illusion was placed on all three men. Gone was the living nightmare they were in, instead a nostalgic dream. It was if they are all kids again and their big strong daddy was going to protect them from the world. “Aren’t you guys hungry? we have grilled food in the back your,” the green haired ogre says. In a daze all three of them nods their heads in response and speaks “Yes, sir daddy” Each man walks into the backyard of the house and quickly sits down on the grass. The green haired ogre hands out plates full of fruits and vegetables to the three men. Unnoticed by the three men but known by the green haired ogre were two big-bellied ogres’ butt naked sleeping on the ground. With a yawn the two ogres began to wake up and get up. One was dark skinned with black curly hair while the other one was pale orange with red hair. Their big bellies jiggled as they got up. When they got up on their two big feet that is when their big bellies began to rumble, like deflating balloon their bellies began to recede, both ogres belching out air through their mouths as their bellies began to recede. When the black-haired ogre belly receded, it revealed that he had abs under his once big belly. While the red-haired ogre on the other hand had a muscle gut when his big belly receded. The ogres had the glazed look of those who were recently turned, as they stood there waiting for commands from the variance ogre with the green hair. “Good, you guys are awake. go into the basement and get Oz. We have three more people to turn,” the green haired ogre says. The two ogres quickly obey, heading into the house to finish their task. Green haired ogre smiles as is the three men have already started eating the food he gave them. Before the ogres very eyes the men belly begins spending and two out of the three were now rocking jelly bellies while the other one already big belly became more pronounced. “What’s going on here? Why do I feel so full and yeah I feel so hungry?” Cluster moans out. Looking at the clean plate the green haired ogre says. “That was fast. You really must be the pig of your group.” Cluster turns his head around and spots the green haired ogre. He tries to scream but what comes out is a moan of pleasure. “Don’t bother, it’s too late you’ve already had some of our food and now that you done with your first plate it’s now time for second,” the green haired ogre says with a grin. He quickly pulls out another plate full of exotic fruits and vegetables of the Ogreish variety from a ridiculously big box. It didn’t take long for the other two men to break out of their trans. All three trying to get up and run away only to find out that they cannot because their bodies will not get up from the ground. They can move their arms and they can move their legs, but they can’t let off the ground and neither can they crawl away. “They must be really hungry to eat your food so fast. Bacopa,” Oz says with smile. Oz was standing next to the sliding door with the two other ogres behind him. Oz had a white pale skin for an ogre, baby blue eyes that would make the men and women swoon, long curly pink hair with pink body hair peppering his body, a sweet-smelling body odor and the usual Ogreish features. “I wonder if they’ll be thirsty after they are done eating,” Oz asked with a smile. “I believe if there anything like last the two men they’ll be insatiable. I hope you’re up to the task milk maker,” Bacopa says with a smile. Oz’s face turns into a grimace as he says. “I’m tired of making milk.” He says while rubbing his huge pecs. “But don’t worry I found the way to make some more without milking myself dry. Bacopa hand me the two Hydro pills. There is a cool trick I want to show you.” With the confuse face Bacopa switched out plate he was holding for a big pill bottle. Oz made a full jester before saying. “Okay let me show you, my trick. As you know one of my powers are that I can make supernatural milk from my pecs, and I recently discovered that I could make other ogres do the same. I love humans and ogres sucking on my nipples, but I can’t do this all day, I eventually get tired, and my nipples become sore.” Oz turns around placing his hands on the pecs the two ogres behind him. He starts rubbing his hands over the two ogre’s pecs, both ogres starting moan as pink light makes contact. When the two ogres start becoming aroused, he stops and remove his hands from their pecs. “Now hand me the two pills,” Oz says. Bacopa quickly gave Oz the pills so that he can feed the two ogres then. Both mindless ogres swallowing the pills that Oz had gave them. “Now watch,” Oz said with a grin. Before their very eyes two erect ogre’s pecs begin expanding and swelling, both ogres moaning as the process was happening. The two ogre’s pecs had triple in size. “Damn that’s awesome did you give them a flavor,” Bacopa asked? “For this demonstration no, but we can try on the new three recruits for tomorrows entertainment,” Oz said with a grin. Each of the two variants ogres grabs a bunch of oversize cups and with the flick of each swollen nipples from the two mindless ogres, milk begin to lactate out of their nipples like soda coming out of a dispenser; placing each filled up cup back onto the bench. Now happy with the number of beverages they had the two ogres began grabbing a bunch of magical plates and placing food on it. “Are you guys preparing food without me how rude of you,” a voice says coming from the door of the backyard. “Nick,” both variants’ ogres yell out in excitement.” “What is Fucking adapt doing out here,” Bacopa asked? “Well, my job here is done. By midnight, all humans left in the town will transform into ogres, Like a silent nuclear explosion. By the time that wizard find out we’ve done it be too late he will have no more allies to turn to and if were even lucky still be caught by the spell’s radius, crippling him at worst and totally transforming at best. Who do we have here three more humans?” Nick says. Jack walked into the backyard. He had the usual Ogreish features in skin color. He had black hair shaved into a mohawk and a mutton chops that were connected to his mustache, Gorgeous Amber eyes, and had tattoos circling around his wrists and feet like shackles and he moved his body with swagger like he was owning the place. Jack looks at the two variants’ ogres and asks. “What are you guys planning?” “Well, we were going to place the food in front of them and just watch them eat and fat up before the change,” Bacopa says. “Magically infused food and drink are more energy-efficient for Lord Owen at this time,” Oz says. “Is that so,” Jack replied. “Interesting I know right. Now come closer and let me explain my plan. It’s going to make your mouth water. The three ogres quickly huddled up, has Oz explains the plan to them. The three conscious ogres begin huddling around the three humans, bringing plates of food and drinks. “Look at these pesky human clothes, let’s us remove these,” Oz says with a smile. Is ogres strips their human partners before laying there by his next to them, making humans look like small children to them while they were sitting lap, ass next to hard ogre cocks. The humans moan at the contact with the ogres. “You guys can make a show of fucking for us.” Bacopa says. With those words that to the standing ogres begin fucking. As the three men watch the two ogres start fucking, their cocks became hard as steel. Resisting the temptation to eat the curse Ogreish food was the hardest thing the humans have ever done. “We neeeedd to resiiists the ogres. Wwwee need to escape.” Darrian says. “I eat, I grow big and strong. I eat, I grow big and strong. I eat, I grow big and strong,” Martin says in between bites of food. In front of the two men’s eyes, Martin’s skinny body minus his new jelly belly that is now starting to grow. Each bite and each sip of his drink causing him to grow with fat starting with his belly. Within three minute the ones skinny twig became a round fat plump. When his plate became empty, still wanting more the magic plate refills itself, to fulfill its owner’s gluttonous desires. Three more times the two men watch this cycle, each time Martin became more faster each time hair grew on his fat body. Hair became more wilder and longer as his fat body grew body hair allover starting out as stubble than before long becoming carpet like. His fat clean-shaven chin slowly grew a bushy beard. The two men watching this scene have been slowly eating the Ogreish food and have been becoming fat as well. “This one is eager,” Jack says while playfully smacking Martin’s ass. Martin was now so fat he could not walk, was now ready for Jack’s big cock. “Are you ready to become an ogre, are you ready for my cock,” Jack asked Martin. “Me become ogre. Me want cock,” Martin says in a slow and dumb voice. first Jack starts rubbing Martin’s whole with his cock before plunging it in; causing moans to come from both human and ogre as their rough sex begin, backwards and forwards with each thrust causing Martin’s skin to start turning orange. Starting from his fat ass, the orange quickly spread across his body, turning semi smooth pinkish human skin into rough leathery orange colored ogre skin. Jack can feel the human taking his cock, so close to transcending into an ogre, that he can smell the Ogreish musk on him. With every thrust the human’s ass felt more firmer and tighter. Martin’s cock and balls having been grown twice its size and now beginning to finally seep the last of his human seed. A building pressure and his huge balls made him moan as he begins shaking. The fat all over Martin’s body begins deflating and is quickly replaces with muscle as he starts growing taller. His Shoulders grow out words as much he grew taller. His chest grew into the size of a barrel. His abs grew even with a layer of fat on his hairy stomach. Pecs growing so big that the fat nipples were pointing downwards. Arms and legs grew into the size of huge tree trunks huge hands and feet to go with it. Martin’s facial features quickly succumb to the Ogreish transformation, gaining their facial features in the process. With a final roar from Martin, he came shooting the last of his humanity onto the grass, but he still wants more. “Harder pounded harder,” the ogre Martin yelled out enjoy. Jack grabs Martin’s muscular back for a better grip, as he is obliging him by starting to pound the new ogre’s ass even harder. Darian’s eyes having begun watering at the sight of his friend’s transformation. looking towards his friend Cluster for strength to help resist his corruption; Only to discover his is being spit roasted by the one called Oz and the dark skin ogre with a black curly hair. His blank eyes over his ridiculously obese body that shock and shakes with an energy as the first and final sign, the point of no return as he become an ogre. Then shadow covers his sight the redhaired ogre with a large container filled with unknown liquid and a tube connected to the container. Darian’s mouth opens against his will as the redhead ogre places a tubelike straw next to his mouth. He begins slurping down the contents of the container as he rediscovers the taste of the cursed apple brandy. Each chug of the alcohol makes Darian’s resistance shrink and whether as his mind slowly succumbs to intoxication and pleasure. Eventually the container and plate of food becomes empty and yet he still wants more. Darian’s drooling mouth blank eyes and red blushing face shows off how helpless he is, especially with his now morbidly obese body lays on the grass ready for any ogre to come and stuff his cock into his hungry ass. Cluster roars as he orgasms shooting the last of his humanity. With his newly Ogreish body he gets up from the two ogres spit roasting him. He starts rubbing his newly sensitive nipples as milk leaks from them, as he watches Bacopa making his way towards the back of Darian, causing Cluster’s cock to re-hardening in anticipation to what is to come. With a lick to the back of his neck Bacopa spoke to him. “I hope you’re ready for it, big boy.” Darian spits out the tube and says drunkenly. “Fuck. Fuck you all. Fuck you monsters for taking my town. Fuck for stealing my friends and family humanity. Fuuuucckk,” Darian yells out as Bacopa’s plunges dick into his ass. A single thrust from Bacopa causing orange and hair to start spreading across Darian’s entire fat body. Bacopa takes his tantalizing time as he pounds Darian’s ass. The Ogreish food and drink making Darian belly turn and jiggle as it begins to react to the ogre’s seed. Some of the ogres like Cluster, Oz and the redhead ogre starts or had begun masturbating as they watch Darian start his transformation into an ogre while the rest continue fucking each other. The fat on Darian’s body starts melting away as fuel for his changing body. First his hard cock grows and doubles in size in length and circumference then his balls swell to the huge size of grapefruit. Then his fat on his belly is quickly eaten up by his growing abs, as his flab pecs firm up and swell with hard muscle over his big hairy stomach. His Biceps swell in sizes reaching the girth of huge bowling balls as thighs reach the size of tree trunks. Fingers growing as large as sausages, hands becoming the size of baseball mitts. Back muscles grew until they can be felt by Bacopa’s hands. Facial features shifting and turning as they became more Ogreish and parent giving him a caveman especially with his beard. With another thrust from Bacopa on to Darian’s Ogreish fat ass, he came and shot the last of his humanity. Darian felt so much pleasure as Bacopa kept pounding his Ogreish ass and tell Bacopa eventually came. When they were both done with their sex they got up, Darian wobbles a little bit as he does so, not used to his new body. Then he notices Cluster masturbating next to him. Darian makes his way towards Cluster and begins licking and sucking on Cluster’s nipples, tasting the milk that comes out. Cluster moans in pleasure liking the way that Darian is teasing his nipples. Then Martin grabs Cluster’s shoulder and give him a big sloppy kiss before they all three restarts having sex with each other. In a house across the street, an ogre in a room of his house, watches and masturbate at the sight of the orgy, with his torn-up clothes strewn across the floor while a changing man sits on his lap masturbating as well, clothes starting ripping and tearing at the scene of his growing body. “Once you’re done changing, I think we should join the party,” the ogre says with a smile at the changing man. Underneath the house of partying of ogres. In the basement strange symbols of magic glow, a femoral blue. On a mat on the floor of the basement laid two ogres in the act of sex from which they have been doing it for hours. These actions feeling the corrupting powers of the house trawling humans and spitting out ogres. As the ogre’s orgy of sex and destruction spread around the city the foggy guy starts turning into clouds as they to stir.

Jed couldn't believe it. Dexter was eating again. Jed's locker was just down the hall from Dexter's. He watched as Dexter, his face buried in his locker, cracked open a canned protein shake and with the ferocity of someone who hasn't eaten in days, glugged it down in three giant gulps. Dexter then grabbed a handful of snack bars, slammed his locker shut, and loped past Jed towards the study hall they both had next period. Dexter was wearing baggy jeans and an oversized sweatshirt. Jed watched Dexter as he passed. Something wasn't right. Jed was used to looking down on Dexter as were most of the other students at school. But now, Jed realized that he could not see the top of Dexter's head as he shuffled passed eyes fixed on the floor. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. He couldn't get to his locker fast enough. He was starving! That morning he had eaten even more than usual -- a three egg omelet, two breakfast sausages, and a bowl of grits. Thankfully his mother still enjoyed cooking for him. He was full when he finished, but that lasted barely an hour. By 9, his stomach felt empty. By 9:30, he was hungry. By 9:45, he was counting the seconds till the period was over and he could rush to his locker where he knew he had snacks waiting. Dexter felt Jed eyeing him. He hated that he had so many classes with Jed. Many people picked on Dexter, but Jed was the worst. Of course, that hadn't happened recently. Things were changing. The bell rang and Dexter leapt from his seat and tore across the room and down the hall to reach his locker as quickly as possible. He had finished his protein shake before he realized he even had his locker open. It felt so good to drink it. His body calmed a bit. He took a breath and grabbed three of the healthy snack bars that his mom started buying for him. He knew the protein shake wasn't going to be near enough. Three snack bars would hopefully do it. Lunch was an hour and a half away. He raced past Jed without looking up at him. Even from his periphery, Dexter noticed that Jed was seeming less and less tall. Soon, Dexter thought, I'll be the taller one. Maybe very soon. Dexter was asleep in class again. Jed didn't know how he got away with it. Dexter was sitting in his usual front corner desk when Jed entered the room. Before Jed could settle in a seat, Dexter opened a book like he was going to study, then quickly unwrapped three snack bars. A disinterested Mr. Bowman sat behind his desk facing the class. He never cared what the students did as long as they kept quiet. Each student took a seat, the room quieted, and Dexter methodically and silently ate three snack bars, one after the other, appearing to savor each bite. He then put his head down on his desk and seemed to fall asleep instantly. Again, Jed thought something wasn't right. Dexter's sweatshirt was baggy and oversized, but Jed could not convince himself that Dexter wasn't almost filling it out. In his position leaning forward, the sweatshirt appeared to be stretched somewhat tightly across Dexter's shoulders and upper back. As he slept, Dexter's chest expanded and contracted with each slow breath. With each expansion, Jed swore he could see Dexter's lat muscles coming further into focus under the sweatshirt. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Dexter's back couldn't be that wide, his back muscles couldn't be that pronounced, and there is no way those could possibly be Dexter’s shoulders and upper arms filling out the sweatshirt. He must be wearing a thick shirt underneath. Maybe it was even a second sweatshirt. That had to be it. Dexter shifted slightly, his arms changing position, the creases in what to Jed increasingly seemed like a stretched sweatshirt changing to accommodate the shifting mysterious bulk beneath. Jed looked away. He must be going crazy. Dexter made sure his book was opened and his snack bars unwrapped before the normal classroom noises died down. He liked sitting in the front corner of the classroom -- close enough to the teacher that no one would mess with him, far enough from the teacher not to draw his attention. The snack bars were so inviting. He was still very hungry. He wanted to wolf them down but knew that would be a bad idea. So, he ate them as slowly as he could manage. Each bite was delicious. He knew each mouthful he swallowed would go towards his growing body. It felt so good. He wasn't wearing anything under the sweatshirt. Each time he brought a bar to his mouth to take a bite, he could feel the tightness of his sweatshirt as it stretched ever so slightly over his shoulder and arms. He resisted the temptation to flex. His biceps and triceps bulged now even without flexing. Could he see the peak of his bicep through the sweatshirt even now? Was the sweatshirt that tight on him? It couldn't be. He took another bite. Then another. Then another until he was finished. He got tired right away as he often did after eating these days. The weight of the snack bars and protein shake felt good in his stomach. His body was happy. Maybe he would grow. He realized he should bury that thought. The thought of growing excited him. Sometimes he got hard just thinking about it. His jeans were very baggy, but now he was starting to worry they were not baggy enough. He looked down at the folds of the jeans over his lap. The bulge of his penis was obvious to him. It was so big now. People couldn't tell, though, right? He wasn't sure he wanted anybody to notice. Except maybe Cindy. People would just see bunched baggy jeans. Maybe he should try to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he might get an erection. He was so tired, though. Before he could register just how tired, he was asleep. Forty minutes went by slowly for Jed. People kept trying to pass him notes mostly to ask about his girlfriend Cindy. Jed refused to write back. Cindy was fine and yes, she was still his girlfriend and people needed to stop asking him about it or he was going to get mad. All the while, his mind kept coming back to Dexter who was dead to the world asleep. Jed's friends finally gave up on him. Left alone, Jed was drawn once again to Dexter's sleeping form. With each passing moment, Jed became more and more convinced that Dexter did seem to be the wrong size. He was too big. Something was definitely wrong. Jed scanned Dexter from head to toe taking in everything that looked wrong -- thick arms, rounded shoulders, a wide back, and... was that a giant bulge in Dexter's crotch? Jed tried to look away -- this was disgusting -- but he couldn't. It could be a trick of his jeans, which were every bit as baggy as his sweatshirt, but was it? Jed watched with fascination and horror as the bulge at Dexter's crotch started to grow. It grew, pushing outward, a dome bigger than Jed's eyes wanted him to believe. There was a pause, then abruptly the bulge changed and began snaking its way down Dexter's right leg. One inch, then another, then another until a bulge as thick as a can of energy drink and twice as long snaked more than halfway to Dexter's knee! It was enormous! Dexter's breathing became deeper and faster. What was clearly a giant erection pulsed against Dexter's increasingly tight jeans. Moment after moment, breath after breath, the bulge in Dexter's pants seemed to swell towards its full size. Could Jed see the head of Dexter's cock inflating under his jeans? It looked the size of a baseball! Suddenly, Dexter shot awake. He sat up, looked down at his lap, and immediately flushed. Jed forced his eyes to the front of the room. He tried to forget what he just saw. Finally, the bell rang, and Jed left the room with the class. Dexter was having a dream about Cindy. Fuck it was good. She was so damn hot. Her tits huge and so soft. He was about to kiss them. Cindy moaned, her pink nipples swelling towards his waiting mouth... Derek bolted awake. Fuck, he’d fallen asleep. He was immediately aware of the giant erection straining against his jeans. Fuck, it was huge! People would see! He repositioned his legs and shifted his sweatshirt, so it covered as much of his leg as possible. Fuck, stop thinking of Cindy. Think of something else. Anything else. Did anyone notice? Dexter scanned the room. Nobody seemed to have noticed, but Dexter thought Jed seemed to be making a point of looking straight ahead at the empty whiteboard. Mercifully, the bell rang. Dexter stayed seated as the rest of the class left the room. He felt his cock deflate slightly. "Ok there Dexter?" Mr. Bowman asked with an inquisitive look? "Yes, I'm fine Mr. Bowman", Dexter responded gathering his things. He stood to leave. When he reached his full height, he realized things looked different. The angles were off. Things looked lower. Was he taller? He had had a few tall mornings recently, waking up realizing he had grown overnight. It couldn't have happened while he was napping during class, could it? Mr. Bowman raised an eyebrow. Dexter hurried out of the classroom. Jed couldn't believe what he'd seen. Or what he'd thought he'd seen. What was happening? Trying to appear calm to anybody who was watching, he walked towards his locker. Cindy was supposed to meet him there. He rounded the corner of the hall where his locker was. No Cindy. Jed just kept walking. People were watching him. He just kept walking. He arrived early to his next class -- physical education. He walked straight to his locker and started to change. One more period to go till lunch. He would probably see Cindy there, unless she was making a point to avoid him, which she might be. He thought back to two weeks ago when things really started to go bad with them. Jed was messing with Dexter as he had done countless times before. He had twisted Dexter's arm behind his back and was slowly raising it higher as Dexter squealed in pain. A small crowd had gathered to watch the entertainment. Jed's friends were goading him on. Then Cindy was there. "Why do you always have to pick on him?!" Cindy shrieked at him. "Why shouldn't I?!" Jed shot back. But what he was thinking was, "Because I saw you looking at him! Again!" What was worse is there was something wrong with Dexter. He was putting up much more of a fight than he ever had before. He screamed at Jed in his squeaky voice, "Let me go!" and tried furiously to break Jed's grip. Jed's left hand was clutching Dexter's upper left arm, Jed's right hand forced Dexter's right arm up his back, well past the point of pain. Suddenly, Dexter grunted, really more of a squeak, and tried to escape, forcing his right arm downward and lurching forward to break Jed's grip on his left arm. Even through his oversized sweatshirt, Jed felt Dexter's left arm swell with hard muscle as his biceps and triceps flexed violently. His right arm forced Jed’s down an inch or two before Jed, throwing all his strength into it, managed to stop Dexter's escape attempt... just barely. Dexter struggled for a few more seconds before giving up. Jed had won again, but just barely. Jed was shocked at Dexter's seemingly brand new strength and the way his arm had swelled when he tried to escape. Jed looked back at Cindy to find her glaring at him. Her arms were crossed under very ample breasts. Her eyes were points of anger aimed directly at Jed. Jed let Dexter go and he shuffled off, eyes down, tears streaming down his face. Cindy broke her gaze with Jed to watch Dexter as he left. Things had been bad with Cindy ever since. Everything in the hallway looked just the slightest bit shorter to Dexter. The lockers, the classroom doors, and even the other students. Could this really be happening? He did have not time to dwell on it. The friction of his jeans against his cock as he hurried down the hall caused his erection to return in full force and then some. His swollen cock had escaped his underwear, he knew. As he walked, his cock head pushed closer and closer to his knee. It strained against his increasingly tight jeans, his quadricep muscles flexing against his swollen erection. The thought of his cock growing caused it to swell that much more. He had to find someplace private and deal with this situation. He had to get to gym class though. There was no way he could walk into the changing room like this. Frantically, he ducked into a bathroom and into an empty stall quickly closing the door behind him. There were two other guys in the bathroom. A bead of sweat ran down Dexter's forehead as he waited desperately for them to leave. The instant they were out the door, Dexter unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. His dick was straining against his over-matched underwear. His cock head and at least two inches of shaft had escaped the bottom edge of his underwear. Dexter marveled at it for half a heartbeat before ripping his underwear down. His cock surged and sprang upward thickening and lengthening by inches. Fuck, it must be ten inches long! Dexter put both his hands on his cock and instantly it exploded in an intense orgasm. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted from his dick and splattered against the door of the stall. Dexter became lost in the orgasm as he ejaculated over and over. He finally came to his senses almost a minute later. The door was slathered with cum, which was dripping and pooling on the floor. How was he going to clean all that up? His dick was still half hard. Wondering how he would stuff it back in his pants, he reached down to pull them up, and saw his legs. His quads looked muscular! And big! It was only a couple of days ago doing leg presses that he noticed how crazy strong they had become. The silence surrounding him reminded Dexter that he was late to class. With some effort, he stuffed himself into his pants, used fistfuls of paper towels to clean his cum off the stall door and floor, and rushed off to gym class. Jed was the first person dressed and ready for class. Today's class was about proper bench press technique. It was a valuable exercise, but if done wrong could lead to shoulder problems. The teacher, Mr. Greer, asked Jed to demonstrate proper technique and then spot other students as they demonstrated theirs. Jed demonstrated first with just the bar to show perfect technique. To show how things can go wrong, Mr. Greer asked Jed to do additional sets progressively adding more and more weight. Jed started with 25 lbs. on either side, which was still easy for him. He then put 45-pound weights on either side for a total of 135 lbs., not his max, but definitely something he could feel. Jed did a full set of 10 as Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed was still maintaining proper form despite the fact that he was working harder to move the weights. "Are you up to push yourself further?" Mr. Greer asked Jed. "Of course, Mr. Greer. Let's go to 185." Pleaser, Mr. Greer added a 25 lb. plate to either side of the bar. Jed took a deep breath and pushed the bar upward. He proceeded to execute 7 repetitions, the last two of which were a little shaky. Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed's form started to loosen as he reached the end of the set. "Let's go up a little more, Jed. Just for a couple of reps to show the class why it's smart to be aware of your limits. I'll spot you. You'll be safe." Mr. Greer put 10 lbs on either side of the bar bringing the total weight to 195 lbs. Jed wasn't very worried. He had maxed at this level before. He took another deep breath and pushed the bar upwards. Be lowered the bar to his chest and could feel his form loosening. His back was arching slightly, his elbows shaking a little as he slowly thrust the weight up to complete his first rep. He lowered the bar again and struggled through a second rep. Mr. Greer started to say, "That's enough, Jed", but Jed lowered the bar for a third rep. As it touched his chest, he knew he made a mistake. He struggled with all his might, but the bar raised only a few inches before Mr. Greer grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "That is a great demonstration, class, of why you do not want to push yourself too far." Mr. Greer looked across the room to the door. "Ah. Dexter. So kind of you to join us. Perhaps you should be next to show the class your technique on the bench." Jed looked over and saw Dexter in the doorway of the gym. He was wearing an oversized tee shirt and shorts. Jed thought his forearms looked oddly thick. So did his calves. Mr. Greer turned to Jed. "Jed", Mr. Greer said, "why don't you spot Dexter while I observe." Jed responded, "Yes, sure, I'll spot." Dammit. Dexter had arrived at just the wrong time. He was hoping to avoid attention at today's class. Instead, he was about to go second behind Jed in a class demonstration. To Dexter's dismay, Mr. Greer asked Jed to spot. Jed agreed quickly, but Dexter thought his voice sounded shaky somehow. Dexter actually loved lifting weights. His muscles had grown so much over the past couple of months, it was insane. On top of which, bench was one of his favorites. His pecs always pumped incredibly from a good chest workout. They actually felt pumped right now as did his entire body from the strenuous activities of the bathroom just a few minutes ago. Dexter tried to ignore the fact that Jed would be his spotter and took his place on the bench. They started with just the bar. God, it was so light. Dexter complete 10 repetitions like it was nothing. When he started a couple months ago, even just the bar was pushing it for him. Things were so different now. "Ok, that was obviously too easy for Dex. Slow down son! And keep your form tight. Let's throw on some 25's." Jed put 25 lbs. on either side of the bar bringing the weight to 95 lbs. Dexter knew it would be easy. He completed 10 steady reps with barely any effort. He could feel his pecs and arms beginning to swell. "Looking good, son." Mr. Greer said. "Let's go up to 45's." Dexter was surprised. Mr. Greer had never jumped him up so quickly. Jed replaced the 25's with 45's and took his place behind the bench. Dexter wrapped his hands around the bar. A couple weeks ago, this was his max weight. He pushed upward lifting the bar off the rack rather easily. He steadied the weight and then lowered it to his chest. It felt light! He pressed it up with relative ease. God, he'd gotten strong. He completed nine more repetitions without struggling at all. "Wow, son, these weights have worked wonders on you, haven't they? Think you're ready to jump right to 185?" Dexter started to say, "I don't know..." but was interrupted by Mr. Greer. "Sure, you are. You'll be fine." Wordlessly, Jed added 25 lb. weights to either side of the bar. 185 lbs. was a lot for Dexter. In fact, it was his max lift from last week. He had managed only three shaky repetitions. But he felt good. His pecs felt full and pumped. He grabbed the bar and without hesitation lifted it off the rack. It didn't feel as heavy as last week. He lowered it to his chest and fearing it might get stuck there immediately tried to push it back up. It moved! Fast! Before he knew it, his arms were fully extended. Fuck, that was a lot easier than last week! He lowered the bar and did another easy repetition. Then a third and a fourth and a fifth. He slowed down on the sixth and perhaps a little more on the 7th. He was suddenly conscious that the entire class was watching him. He'd forgotten this was a class demo. He still felt he could do more reps, but before he could move, Jed racked the weight, keeping Dexter from attempting an 8th rep. He immediately felt blood surge to his chest. The pump felt amazing. "Very good son! What progress! Let's keep going. Another 10 on each side, Jed." There was a beat where Jed froze, but then he started mechanically loading the additional weight. "I don't know if..." Dexter began. "You can, son" Mr. Greer interrupted. Jed finished and took his place behind the bench. Dexter gripped the bar, took a deep breath, and pushed against the bar. It lifted off the rack. It did feel heavy. He took another breath and lowered it to his pumped swollen chest. He let it rest there just a moment and then pushed with all his might. He felt his pecs, shoulders, and triceps bulge with the effort. The bar went up! He completed a rep. It felt good. He lowers the bar for a second rep. His muscles surged upward for another successful rep, faster than the first, which he completed with a grunt. It escaped his lips before he realized it. Fuck, I can do another, he thought. He lowered the bar for a third rep. His chest felt hot. He could feel he was starting to sweat. He pushed the bar up and with another somewhat louder grunt completed the rep even faster than the second. That was three! He paused with the bar raised, panting. Sweat was beading on his forehead, but he still felt strong. He was about to lower the bar for a fourth repetition when he felt it pulled away from him. Jed had grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "Well, class, that was some textbook form even up to the end. I suspect we could push Dexter further, but we'll let him off the hook for today. Very well done, Dexter. Very well done indeed." Still on the bench, Dexter looked up at Mr. Greer who was beaming. Dexter lifted himself off the bench and slowly stood up. His eyes reached the angle they were used to seeing the world when Dexter was fully standing and then continued to rise, just a little bit. Everything seemed lower, smaller, including Mr. Greer. Dexter was looking down into his eyes. Weren't he and Mr. Greer the same height? "Thank you, Mr. Gr--” Dexter’s voice cracked. He could feel his face flush with embarrassment. He could also feel his chest, shoulders and arms filling with blood, his muscles swelling. His gym shirt was feeling tighter with each passing moment. "Thank you very much, Mr. Greer." Dexter finished. Did his voice sound deeper? "Alright, son, go ahead and finish your workout" Mr. Greer said, placing his hand on Dexter's shoulder. Dexter thought Mr. Greer's hand looked small on his shoulder, which was pumping with blood and clearly muscular under his tee shirt. "I will", Dexter responded in what to his ears sounded like an obviously deeper version of his voice. "Let's thank Jed for being a good sport about spotting." Mr. Greer offered. He and the rest of the class clapped politely. Dexter turned to look at Jed. Dexter found that he was looking Jed level in the eye. Something must be wrong -- the floor must not be level. Jed is way taller than him. Dexter raised his hands to join the clapping and felt the tightness of his tee shirt around his arms. Jed's eyes were everywhere but on Dexter, though Dexter thought he seemed nervous somehow. "Ok, let's find our next victim..." Mr. Greer continued the lesson. Dexter pulled up the lower half of his tee shirt to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then melted into the crowd making his way to the chest press machine to continue his workout. He definitely needed to continue working out. His pecs felt incredible. Dexter looked down at himself and observed how his pecs protruded from his chest like a shelf. He flexed and watched them ripple and bulge under his shirt. Jed watched Dexter take his place on the bench. From this perspective, Jed could not help but notice the bulges of Dexter's body even under his oversized clothing. The way his shorts draped over his legs; it was clear his quads were huge with separated musculature. Not to mention the bulge of his cock. There was a softball sized dome that caused his shorts to stretch and pucker. Jed quickly moved his eyes elsewhere, but things got no better. Dexter's pecs, shoulders, and arms looked big, way bigger than Jed would ever have thought possible. Jed tried to keep his face blank as he watched Dexter do ten reps with the bar like it was nothing. The 25's on each side barely changed things. The domes of Dexter's pecs bulged with each far-too-easy-looking repetition. When Mr. Greer suggested moving to 45's, Jed started to dread what was about to happen. Dexter completed 10 perfect reps at 135 lbs., his muscles swelling just a bit more with each contraction. Jed notices that, while Dexter was working, he had a look of absolute pleasure on his face, snapping back to reality only after the bar was re-racked. Jed was trying to think of a way to stop this, to get Dexter off the bench, when Mr. Greer suggested Dexter move up to 185 lbs. Recognizing that he missed his chance, Jed added a 25 to each side of the bar. Jed remembered seeing Dexter struggle to do a single rep with this weight last week. He was completely shocked to see Dexter push the weight off the rack like it was his normal work weight. Dexter did his first rep so easily that it appeared to surprise Dexter himself as much as it did Jed. Dexter proceeded to pump out six more reps, each perfect, his pecs swelling more and more, muscled rippling under his shirt, veins starting to become visible under the reddening skin of his forearms and neck. His seventh rep was as perfect as his first, if a bit slower. Then Dexter paused for some reason. Jed seized the opportunity to rack the weight. Jed knew he struggled more with that weight than Dexter just did -- in front of the entire class. Jed wanted this to end but didn't know how to end it. When Mr. Greer suggested to go to 195 lbs., it felt like a nightmare coming true. He could think of nothing to do, so he added the weight. Dexter grabbed the bar, pushed it off the rack, and proceed to do a solid repetition with it -- a weight that Jed knew Dexter couldn't even lift at all last week. The grunt Dexter released at the completion of his second rep caused Jed to feel something... it made him nervous. The louder grunt during the third successful rep almost caused Jed to jump. Dexter's eyes were half rolled back in pleasure. When Dexter paused for just a moment to catch his breath, Jed did the only thing he could do, grab the bar and re-rack the weight. Jed knew just as much as Mr. Greer did that Dexter could have kept going. Then Dexter stood up, and up, and up, until Jed thought he almost had to look up to meet Dexter's eyes, not that he wanted to do that. When Dexter started talking, his voice sounded more husky than squeaky, and then it cracked, and when Dexter started talking again, Jed swore Dexter's voice sounded deeper. An anxiety started growing in Jed's mind. Things got worse when Mr. Greer thanked Jed for spotting and Dexter turned towards him. Jed made a point to stretch to his full height as Dexter turned. Jed found his eyes were at best level with Dexter's. The globes of Dexter's pecs and shoulders were stretching his gym shirt. Jed may have said something in response to Mr. Greer's thanks or he may not have. When Dexter pulled up his shirt to wipe his face, he revealed a deep 8-pack of abs. The move also highlighted the way his low-hanging short were draped over the giant bulges of his quad muscles and crotch. Jed tried to unfocus his eyes, to look away, but he could not help but follow Dexter as he tried to disappear into the class. Jed was watching as Dexter flexed his pecs causing them to swell obscenely, rippling and filling his oversized shirt. Dexter felt amazing. He realized his gym shirt, which was absolutely huge on him just a couple of weeks ago, was now almost too tight. He could not stop flexing his pecs feeling them fill and stretch the shirt. He jumped on the pec deck machine and alternated sets on the machine with sets of push-ups. He quickly worked his way up to his max weight from last week and then blew past it by forty pounds. The unweighted push-ups were almost too easy, but they did serve to pump his chest to a level he never thought possible. He then moved to the cables and felt his pecs swell even further. He looked down and saw deep ridges where his upper pecs bulged from his rib cage. With each fly maneuver, his pecs and lats pulsed outward pulling his shirt tight. Dexter then moved to the dip station. He ripped through two sets of unweighted reps like they were nothing. He grabbed his weight belt and hooked 10 lbs. to it. Another set of dips. He added another 10. Another set of dips. He was starting to feel it. He added a third 10 bringing the total to 30 lbs. He proceeded to do three sets with thirty pounds of additional weight. He still felt strong, so he did a final set with a single 45 lb. plate. Fuck it felt good. Dexter realized he was lost in the feeling of it. Was he grunting? He finally looked up and saw that the class was beginning to file out of the gym. Mr. Greer waved to him, "C'mon Dex. That's all for today. You don't want to bust out of your clothes, now do you?" he asked with a smile. Dexter laughed somewhat uncomfortably and shouted back, "No Mr. Greer. Of course not." The deep voice that emanated from Dexter sounded in his ears like someone else's. The way a few class members looked back at him made him think that maybe it really was deeper. Dexter lowered his eyes and trailed the rest of the class out of the gym. He was struck again by the shelf of his pecs. He briefly flexed his upper body as he walked, pecs, lats, shoulders, biceps, and triceps. Was that a rip he just heard from his shirt? The rest of the class was a waking nightmare for Jed. Though he tried not to look, he found his eyes continually coming back to Dexter who proceeded to move more weight than Jed had ever seen him move -- in some cases more weight than Jed could probably move. Dexter's muscles bulged while he was exercised, but they bulged even more in between sets as he flexed them brazenly. Dexter was also suddenly not shy about grunting, which he did especially when he was clearly pushing past a previous max weight. What is more, his grunts did not sound right. They were too deep. The squeak in Dexter's voice was gone. Each grunt sounded deeper than the last to Jed. When he grunted during his last set of dips, with 45 lbs. of additional weight, it was so deep that Jed's brain would not accept that it came from Dexter. The rest of the class seemed to notice as well, especially when Dexter responded to Mr. Greer in a baritone that left little doubt that something had changed. Jed was somewhat relieved when Dexter lowered his eyes to follow the class from the gym. But, looking back, he caught glimpses of Dexter flexing his muscles as he walked. At the peak of the flex, Jed swore he heard fabric tearing. Jed hurried to the locker room. He wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. He had spent the entire class spotting other student. He hadn't broken a sweat and did not need to rinse off, Jed decided. He quickly changed into his regular clothes, hoping nobody would notice that he was rushing. Dexter walked in as Jed was about to leave. Jed watched transfixed as Dexter, his eyes still on the floor, stopped in front of his locker, his back to the rest of the class, and flexed again. He expanded his entire upper body -- lats, shoulders, pecs, triceps, and biceps. Jed watched Dexter's lats expand outwards like wings, his shoulders bulged bigger than softballs. Despite the background noise of a full class of students in a changing room, Jed was sure this time he heard Dexter's shirt rip, the sound of which was echoing in Jed's mind as he exited the changing room. Dexter proceeded directly to his locker in the changing room. His body still felt amazing from the workout. He did not look up to see if anyone was paying attention to him. He thought nobody was. He stopped in front of his locker and engaged on one more flex. He could feel every muscle, especially his pecs and triceps, but thought it was his lats that caused his shirt to rip even before he was fully flexed. The ripping sound broke his trance. He aborted the flex before it caused visible damage to his shirt, if it hadn't already. Dexter thought it was a good thing he jerked off just before gym class. Otherwise, he would be getting hard. Dexter had sweat quite a bit during his workout and knew he needed a shower. He grabbed his change of clothes and a towel and entered an empty shower stall. He did not like changing in front of people, so he brought everything into the stall with him, despite the fact that it usually resulted in his putting on his clothes while he was still wet. Removing his shirt in the stall, which was much more confining than Dexter remembered, proved problematic. The sweat soaked short got stuck on his lats and shoulders as he tried to pull it over his head. It was a struggle, and he was sure he heard a rip before he got it off. He looked down at his body, which to him was bulging with muscle. He removed his shorts, turned on the hot water, and began running his hands over his body. Everything felt huge. There was muscle everywhere, especially his pecs, which looked like they were ready to leap from his chest. Fuck, he was going to get hard. He felt his cock swell and stiffen. In moments, it was fully extended pointed straight up. He looked down at his deeply carved abs, comparatively narrow waist, and his extremally large cock and lost control of himself. One hand on his cock, the other steadying against the wall of the stall, he started stroking himself. He could not help it. He hoped he was being quiet. In seconds he exploded like he had in the bathroom, spurt after spurt of his cum splashing against the tiled wall. So much cum that it ran in rivulets down the wall, gathering speed with the shower water, and finally running down the drain. Dexter finally came to his senses enough to finish showering. He took his time to flex each muscle and feel it bulge in his hands. Then came a knock against the stall. "Is that you, Dexter?" It was Mr. Greer. "Better hurry up. The bell is about to ring." "Ok, will do" Dexter responded in a baritone voice that he could still not accept was his own. He turned off the water, dried himself quickly, and then set to dressing in the clothes he had walked in here wearing. It proved much more difficult than he had anticipated. The previously oversized sweatshirt barely fit over his bulging shoulders, pecs, and arms. His pants were even worse. His cock did not want to fully deflate, on top of which he was having a tough time pulling the pant legs over his quads. The fact that his skin was not fully dry only made things worse. The bell rang just as he finally finished dressing. He burst from the stall to find Mr. Greer waiting for him. Dexter found he was looking down at Mr. Greer's eyes. They both seemed taken aback. "Alright, Dex, better make your way to lunch. You don't want to be caught in the halls." "I'll head straight there, Mr. Greer", Dexter responded in his deepening voice. "You really seem to have an aptitude for lifting, Dex" Mr. Greer said, subtly scanning Dexter from head to toe. "You may want to consider a career in the fitness industry." Dexter looked down at himself, conscious of the way his previously baggy sweatshirt was now stretched over his upper body. "Thanks, Mr. Greer. Maybe I will." Dexter suddenly realized he was starving. He practically ran to the lunchroom. Jed thought he felt people's eyes following him as he walked the halls. He reached his locker. No Cindy. He threw his gym clothes inside and headed towards the cafeteria, bracing himself for what he might find there. Sure enough, Cindy was there. She was already seated at a table with food surrounded by her friends. The sight of her stopped Jed in his tracks. She and he locked eyes for half a heartbeat, then she looked away. Her friends noticed Jed and proceeded to huddle around Cindy like they were protecting her from an attacker. Jed was blocking an entrance to the cafeteria and people started pushing around him. He thought he heard Dexter's name floating amongst the chatter in the hallway behind him. "...you seen Dexter today?... huge!... ripped his shirt..." Jed spotted a couple of his friends in line for food. They ended up at their usual table. His friends were peppering him with questions, not just about Cindy, but also Dexter. They heard about gym class. Jed wouldn't say anything. Cindy, only at the far end of the next table over wouldn't even look in his direction. Finally, she did look towards him, but not at him. She was looking past him to the entrance to the cafeteria. Dexter was entering the room, eyes on the floor, almost jogging towards the line for food. The line was short by the time Dexter got there. He kept grabbing food, plate after plate of it, piled precariously high on his tray. It looked like at least three helpings of everything. He threw some money at the cashier then hurried off to his corner table with a handful of other misfits. They might have said a few words to him, but Dexter tore into his food shoveling mouthful after mouthful into his mouth. Jed wasn't sure why, but it was making him anxious watching Dexter wolf down all that food. Bite after bite after bite. Jed looked down at his own barely eaten plate of food and suddenly realized he had no appetite. His anxiety grew into something closer to abstract fear as he watched Dexter spend the next half hour shoveling plate after plate of food into his mouth, his jaw muscles working efficiently and furiously. People started filing out. Lunch was almost over. The entire senior class had to meet in the assembly room for a presentation about graduation. Jed's friends got up to leave and he followed them. As he was exiting the cafeteria, he looked back to see Dexter finishing his lunch by chugging an entire bottle of water in one unbroken gulp. Food! Every step towards the cafeteria caused Dexter's hunger to increase. It reached an overwhelming crescendo just as he reached the front of the cafeteria line. Everything looked so good, and he was so hungry. He piled so much food on his tray, he wasn't sure how much was there. He just hoped it would be enough. The cashier charged him for three full meals, a price Dexter gladly paid. He raced to his corner table where he and the other unpopular kids ate together. They might not be all friends, but they were at least friendly to each other. Not that any of that mattered to Dexter in the current moment. All he wanted to do was eat this food, which he did as soon as he took his seat. For the next half hour, all he could think about was shoveling the food down his throat. He had never been so hungry! He was used to his workouts increasing his appetite, but this was more than he had ever experienced. His body wanted every bite, every morsel of food that he had taken - three Salisbury steaks, a mountain of mashed potato, and piles of steamed vegetables. All of it was overcooked, but he didn't care. His body craved it. When he was finally finished, he up-ended his bottle of water and drank it all down. Dexter realized the rest of the kids at his table were staring at him. The expressions on their faces were somewhat inscrutable. The girls were looking at him in a way that confused Dexter. "What? I was hun..." His voice cracked again. "I was hungry", he finished in what might have been an even deeper version of his voice. "Obviously" one of the guys said. "Well, you've got muscles to feed" one of the girls started, "or so we've... heard." Her eyes were glued to Dexter's chest. "What?" Dexter said, suddenly feeling drowsy. "I've gotta go. We've got an assembly." "Did his voice always sound like that?" he thought he heard a girl ask as Dexter rose from the table, leaving his tray and stack of plates behind, and made his way towards the assembly room. The halls were a blur. Suddenly, all he wanted to do was sleep. Also, his sweatshirt was too tight. It was catching under his armpits and at his chest and he could feel it squeezing his upper arms. He flexed his biceps watching as the peak stretched the sweatshirt to its limit. He finally made it to the assembly room, which was more than half full by the time he got there. There were empty seats up front. He took one near the corner where it was darkest, propped his head on his hand, and melted into sleep. Jed spotted Cindy seated near the middle of the assembly room, flanked by her friends on either side. The seats behind her were empty. Jed pushed his way through the crowd of students and took the seat directly behind her. A few of Jed's friends filtered in his row after him. From this angle, Jed had a perfect view of Cindy's amazing tits jutting almost arrogantly from her chest. She was wearing a tiny top that hugged her fit body in all the right ways. Several inches of well-toned abs were exposed above her tight jeans. She had no right to ignore him. Jed leaned forward and started to say, "You can't ignore me, you..." but before could get it out, Cindy leapt from her seat and stepping over her friends moved almost to the end of her row as far as she could quickly get from Jed. Jed was considering stepping over his friends to get to her when he saw Dexter walk down the far aisle. He passed by Cindy and took a seat near the front, not far from her. Jed watched as Dexter sat and quickly passed out. Jed also noticed two other things. One, he noticed that Dexter's shoulders were a lot wider than his seat back. Two, he noticed that Cindy was also watching Dexter. In fact, she was staring. She was erect in her seat, back arched, stretching to get a better view. Her chest was heaving slightly, her breasts silhouetted in prominent display. Jed was vaguely aware that the assembly presentations had begun. As they droned, the minutes dragged on and on and on. Cindy barely looked away from Dexter. When she did, it appeared as if she was forcing her eyes forward like she was fighting with herself to look away. Each time she did, within moments she was back staring at Dexter. She never once looked back at Jed. Who the fuck did she think she was? She could not treat him this way. Dexter slept through the entire assembly. He shifted every few minutes, the stadium style seating not designed for comfortable sleep. With each repositioning, Jed thought Dexter looked less comfortable, not more, like his body was struggling to fit inside a space too small for it. Dexter stretched in his sleep reaching his arms upward. Jed noticed that there was exposed wrist between the end of Dexter's sweatshirt sleeves and his hands. The assembly proceeded tortuously, Jed's gaze alternating between Dexter and Cindy. Finally, the assembly was over, and the bell rang. Dexter did not stir. Cindy did, the bell seeming to wake her from a reverie. She finally did look back at Jed. Anxiety spread over her previously serene expression. She jumped from her seat and made swiftly for the doors at the back of the assembly room. This time, Jed did step over his friends to follow her. Shoving his way through the crowd, he caught her in the hall outside. Furious, he grabbed her arm and spun her around. She was panting, her breasts rising and falling with each respiration. Her trim abs, tones arms, and shapely athletic legs were evident even through her jeans. Jed's voice caught in his throat for a moment, but he mastered himself and practically yelled, "What the fuck, Cindy? You can't treat me like this. Who the fuck do you think you are??" She did not say a word but glared at him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked past and over Jed, her expression changing from one of anger to one of amazement. Jed felt something behind him. Without looking, he felt he knew what -- who -- it was. Dexter woke slowly from what was a pleasant dreamless slumber. His body felt relaxed. He stood to stretch, bumping his knees on the seat on front of him. Like earlier today, his visual perspective went up and up, past where it was yesterday, still up, past where it was this morning, still up, past even where it was when he fell asleep! He reached for a full stretch and was conscious of his sweatshirt riding up his mid-section, his hands stretching past the ends of the sleeves. He felt cool air around his ankles and looking down noted that his pants did not reach his shoes. His jeans, formerly baggy, were stretched over his calves and even more so over his thighs. Neither his jeans nor sweatshirt were tight at his waist, but when he lowered his arms, he felt the sweatshirt bunch around his chest leaving most of his med-section exposed. He pulled the sweatshirt down and found it would not reach his waist. In fact, it could barely contain his upper body, the globes of his shoulders, twin domes of his pecs, and thick full lats all strained against the nearly over-matched fabric of the sweatshirt. Dexter flexed slightly watched his pecs dance, the sweatshirt clinging to them in a way not wholly different from how Cindy's top clung to her breasts. Dexter was suddenly aware that his cock felt constricted. He looked down and beheld a truly massive bulge at his crotch on obscene display despite his jeans. Dexter looked around and noticed the last of the class leaving the assembly room. They all looked smaller. Everything looked smaller. He followed them outside to find a crowd of students huddled around something. He continued to stride forward and was surprised that the people in his path, when they noticed him, looked at him, looked up at him, and moved quickly out of his way. Dexter found himself walking up behind Jed who seemed to be in an altercation with a furious looking Cindy. As Dexter approached, Cindy locked eyes with him, her expression changing instantly from one of fury to one of eagerness. As he got closer, Dexter realized he was taller than Jed now. Dexter closed the gap coming within inches of Jed, able to look completely over Jed's head to Cindy and the gawking crowd beyond. Jed turned around and found himself staring at what had become his worst nightmare -- Dexter. His eyes were level with Dexter's mouth. Jed's chin was practically resting on a shelf of pec muscle that was so big and perfectly formed as to be almost inhuman. It rose and fell with each of Dexter's slow calm breaths. When Dexter spoke, Jed knew his life was changed forever. "Leaver Cindy alone, Jed." Dexter said in a deep confident voice, which reverberated in Jed's own chest nearly knocking the wind out of him. Dexter was huge! Neither his sweatshirt nor his jeans could hide the protruding muscles beneath. His sleeves, stretched over his muscled arms, did not reach his hands. The gap between Dexter's sweatshirt and jeans revealed inches of muscled abs. Dexter's jeans struggled to contain the immense bulges of Dexter's quads and the obscene bulge at his crotch. Jed, struggling with a growing abject terror, thought that with each breath, Dexter grew a bit more. Soon, his clothes would split revealing a horrifically muscled body. Jed became frantic. His fight instinct kicked in. He panted a foot behind himself, then thrust off it to tackle Dexter to the floor. The collision may have hurt Jed more than it hurt Dexter! Dexter's mid-section was hard as a rock! Whether Dexter was surprised by the attack or simply did not care, Dexter went down with Jed on top of him in a classic school-boy pin, straddling Dexter with his hands on Dexter's wrists to trap his arms. "Fuck you, Dexter! You stay away from us!" There was a brief moment of silence. "Fuck me?" Dexter responded. A smile crept over his face. "Fuck me?" Dexter slowly bent his arms in a double bicep flex. Jed tried to stop him, but found he was easily overpowered. Dexter barely seemed to notice Jed's strained effort. Dexter's upper arms expanded, his bicep peaks pushing against the fabric of his sweatshirt. Halfway through the flex, his sweatshirt began to rip over his emerging biceps. "Fuck me? No Jed." Dexter completed his flex, the entirety of his biceps ripping into view. They were massive and defined with peaks that jutted so high they met with Dexter's mid-forearms at full flex. The sleeves of Dexter's sweatshirt were in tatters. "Fuck you!" Dexter exclaimed as he flipped Jed over as easily as an older brother might toy with a younger sibling, reversing the school-boy pin leaving Dexter on top and Jed on the bottom. "Fuck you, Jed!" Then Dexter's expression changed, a pleasure seeming to wash over it, his eyes rolling back, his eyelids fluttering. Holy Fuck, Dexter was so much stronger than Jed! Jed couldn't do anything to stop him! Jed's pathetic attempt to stop Dexter's bicep flex was barely even noticed! Then, he flipped Jed over like it was nothing! Dexter looked down at Jed cowering beneath him, Dexter's hugely muscled arms flexing and swelling as they held Jed easily and firmly in place. Dexter knew his weight was more than enough to keep Jed's waist pinned to the floor. Dexter could feel the violent bulge of his massive cock pressing into Jed's comparatively soft and yielding stomach. Dexter was so fucking strong! It felt so fucking good! Dexter's cock started to expand, his bulge pressing deeply into Jed's stomach, which yielded before it. Dexter was getting hard, and he didn't even care. His cock bulged more deeply into Jed's stomach. Dexter's cock grew and lengthened, stretching his underwear to its limit. Dexter heard a ripping sound and felt his cock thrust through his underwear and snake down his leg, inexorably making room for itself between Dexter's massive quadricep and Jed's waist. It grew and grew and grew. Dexter was lost in the pleasure of it. He did not even notice the look of abject horror that spread across Jed's face or Jed's frantic attempts to escape. Without realizing it, Dexter began thrusting himself against Jed sending waves of pleasure throughout Dexter's own body. Jed felt something pressing into his stomach and looked down to see Dexter's massive bulge, pressed against him, growing obscenely. Vainly struggling to escape, Jed watched in horror as Dexter's bulge grew and grew. Jed heard the ripping sound of Dexter's underwear and felt Dexter's massive penis expand against his waist. Then, Dexter started thrusting against him! "Get off me! Get off me!!" Jed screamed, flailing violently in a desperate attempt to escape, whose only effect was causing Dexter's pec and arm muscles to flex and bulge as they easily hold Jed in place. Dexter kept thrusting. Jed was about to scream again when Cindy suddenly appeared alongside Dexter. Dexter was snapped to consciousness by a gentle touch on his shoulder and the scent of perfume reaching his nose. Dexter's head whipped to his side to see Cindy crouching beside him, one hand on his shoulder. Her breasts were heaving. A tiny bead of sweat rolled down her neck, then gathering speed, plunged between her more than ample breasts. "Dexter", she said breathlessly. Dexter's eyes were drawn to her nipples, which were suddenly very visible beneath her thin clothing, "Leave him. Let's get out of here. C'mon. Let's go!" Dexter looked down at Jed, who looked absolutely terrified. His eyes were darting from Dexter to Cindy and back. Dexter had Jed by the wrists. Dexter squeezed. His forearms, biceps, and triceps bulged incredibly, his corded forearm muscles, peaked biceps, and striated triceps standing out in bold relief. Jed squealed in pain. Cindy pulled on Dexter's shoulder, and he let her drag him to his feet. She took his hand and led Dexter swiftly down the hall and out the main entrance of the school. Nobody tried to stop them. She ran straight for her car motioning for Dexter to get in the passenger seat. It was a tight fit. Dexter's head nearly brushed up against the roof. Cindy started the car and sped away. She drove out to the main road and followed it for just a minute to the parking lot of a local church, which was unused at this time of day. She pulled around back where there was some relative privacy, shut off the car, and turned to face Dexter. She was panting slightly, her unbelievable breasts, barely contained by her top which seemed painted on, filled Dexter's vision. "Dexter", she said, "You stood up to Jed to protect me." "Of course, I did", Dexter responded in his new baritone, "I would do anything for you." She leapt at him, and they proceeded to devour each other in an overwhelming fit of passion. Dexter had never kissed like this before. Their hands and lips and tongues were all over each other. A metallic creak drew their attention to Dexter's cock, which had just surged, destroying the zipper of his jeans. "Holy fuck" Cindy exclaimed and then ripped Dexter's jeans open in one motion. She extricated Dexter's hardening cock from his tattered underwear and held it as it grew, lengthening and thickening and lengthening inch by inch until it stood straight up, erect, nearly a foot long and still growing. "Oh my god", she breathed as she leaned forward and plunged Dexter's massive erection into her mouth. The moment her lips touched his cock, Dexter experienced a feeling he never had before. Cindy moaned scandalously as she slurped furiously at his dick. It barely fit inside her mouth, but she forced her head downward until Dexter's cock was thrust down her throat. Dexter would have cum instantly had he not done so twice already since he arrived at school. Cindy's head bobbed up and down, Dexter's cock continuing to swell. At the top of each motion, Cindy's head was a fraction higher until Dexter's cock had, reaching its full height and girth, lengthened by inches and become so thick it was impossibly tight inside Cindy's hungry moaning mouth. Cinder broke from Dexter and set to desperately ripping her clothes off. In the blink of an eye, she was out of her top. Her breasts finally set free appeared to float in midair. Her nipples were as erect as Dexter's penis and were every bit as impressive. She then quickly but with some difficulty peeled off her jeans, which caught on her shapely athletic thighs. Her panties came off as well, exposing her trimmed pussy, the inviting smell of which immediately wafted to Dexter's nose. In one graceful movement, she straddled Dexter. With each hand, she grabbed a handful of Dexter's tattered sweatshirt and ripped it fully apart exposing Dexter's insanely muscled torso. She then thrust her boob in Dexter's face. Instinctively, Dexter took her erect nipple in his mouth and sucked. Cindy released a full-throated moan of pleasure as her nipple expanded to full prominence wrapped in the warmth of Dexter's lips. She positioned her now dripping pussy against the head of Dexter's tremendous cock. She paused for just a moment, then thrust herself downward, and Dexter was inside of her. Cindy's second full-throated moan was joined by an equally full-throated, but much deeper one, from Dexter. Dexter's grips on Jed's wrists were like vices. Then he squeezed sending lancing pain through Jed's arms. The cry of pain escaped Jed's lips involuntarily. He thought his bones may have snapped. Then Dexter was gone, being led down the hallway by Cindy. Half the crowd was watching them go, while the other half looked down at Jed with a mixture of pity and horror. The only thing Jed knew was that he needed to get out of there. Now knowing where else to go, he leapt up and raced after Dexter and Cindy. He burst from the main entrance just as Cindy was closing the door of her car behind her. He could see Dexter's massive bulk in the passenger seat. Like he was caught in a nightmare, Jed ran to his car, jumped inside, and raced after Cindy and Dexter to the church parking lot. They did not notice him pull up nearby. He saw everything. He saw Cindy and Dexter kissing passionately. He saw Cindy rip off Dexter's clothing and her own. He saw her bury her head in Dexter's lap, her head momentarily disappearing, then bobbing into view, up and down, higher each time, until at the low point of her motion it almost looked from Jed's vantage point like she was kissing the rim of the car door, then bobbing upward revealing inch after inch of Dexter's massive cock visible over the door's rim. Jed's jaw dropped as Cindy, in one graceful maneuver, positioned herself over Dexter's erect penis and then thrust herself downward, taking all of it inside herself. The next five minutes were filled with the most furious sex Jed had ever beheld. They fucked like wild animals to the soundtrack of Cindy's melodious moans and Dexter's terrifying deep ones. The two of them completely filled the passenger seat of Cindy's car, which was bouncing up and down with the dangerous fury of a streetcar that has careened off-road at full speed. Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves with their hands against the car door and ceiling. Amidst their moans and grunts and the squealing of the car's shocks and brakes, Jed thought he heard the creaking of metal. He thought he saw the roof of the car and the passenger door buckle outward where Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves. After the most interminable five minutes of Jed's life, Cindy and Dexter came together, the pair of them roaring in unison for almost another minute. Finally, it was over. Cindy collapsed on Dexter's massive, muscled form, their panting subsiding into the deep slow breathing reserved for those who have just experienced ultimate physical bliss. Jed, overwhelmed, broke into tears, turned his car around, and sped away, sobbing...

This is my first attempt at a story. I wrote and posted it on MetaBods a couple of years ago and then didn't return to it until recently. I hope you enjoy, and look forward to new chapters in the future. This is the story Stew, a short and scrawny teenager. But after he discovers a magical artifact, his life becomes bigger and better. ~~~~~ Stew was a typical teenage guy. He had just started college, but he was off for the summer. He studied at a local school, so he lived with his parents. Stew had only made a few friends in high school, but he was trying to get out of his shell more now that he was in college. He had made a few friends in his program, and he had even gone on a few dates with some guys he’d met online. Stew was trying to be more outgoing, since he had been more introverted in high school and wanted to push the limits of his comfort zone. The sun was setting on a Saturday evening at the beach. Stew’s family liked to drive there and spend the day whenever they could. It was a bit of a family tradition. Stew didn’t want to go swimming after they had finished eating, so he unpacked his metal detector and set out looking for random things around the beach. After spending over an hour searching with nothing more than some broken jewelry and some pocket change to show for his effort, he decided to expand his search. He headed over some rocks away from the main part of the public beach. He figured he’d try some place that hadn’t been picked over by dozens of other metal detector enthusiasts. He got to another stretch of shore, but this one was much rockier and filled with seaweed. This must be why no one bothered with this stretch of beach. He started his sweeping pattern and set to work. After a few minutes, he got another hit. Pulling out his trusty spade, he set to work digging it up. He heard the telltale “ting” of metal on metal, letting him know he had found his target. He carefully excavated it and found what appeared to be some sort of metal lamp with ornate design covering the sides. He stashed it away in his backpack to take a closer look at it later. The sun had almost set now, and he was sure the rest of his family was getting ready to leave. He packed up his gear and made his way back to the parking lot. ***** Later that night, after they got home and unpacked everything from the car, Stew brought his stuff to the basement. Stew was the youngest of his brothers, and the only one that still lived with his parents. So, he had most of the basement to himself, and he set it up like a rec room. There was a couch, a TV, some chairs, and a desk to do homework in the corner. When he set down his backpack, he heard the clank of the things he had found at the beach and it reminded him of the strange lamp he found. He took it out of his backpack and sat at his desk to take a better look. It had some corrosion from being in the wet sand for who knows how long. Stew took out a rag and started to scrub some of the dirt away and get a better look at the designs on the side. Starting on one side, he worked his way around until he was back where he started. He squinted to take a better look and brought it closer to his face, when suddenly, it began to vibrate. Startled by this, he let go of it and it clattered onto the desk. It started to glow and rattle more violently. A plume of smoke started to come out of the opening, and the rattling seemed to slow down. The smoke started to become denser and take shape. A muscled torso of a man started to form before him, and stew noticed how buff and toned he was. It reminded of the men’s fitness magazines he had hidden away when he was too young to have his own computer. The man finally came into view, with teal skin and pointed ears pierced with several earrings. Stew and scooted back several feet during the events and was now staring at the strange new guest in his basement hideout with his mouth agape. “Hello” said the floating figure. “My name is Awah’Toh. I am the genie who lives in this lamp. I am here to grant you three wishes” “Holy shit” was all Stew could manage to come up with. The genie tilted his head curiously and said, “why would you bless feces?” This snapped Stew out of his awestruck lack of words. “Genies are real?” He said. The genie looked down and himself, then to the lamp, and then back to Stew and said “Clearly.” It appears a genie can be sarcastic. “So… you can actually grant me three wishes?” “Yes. However, there are limits on my magic. I cannot bring back the dead. I cannot control other people. And I cannot grant immortality. Besides this, I can give you anything you desire.” “So kinda like in Aladdin?” “Who?” Said the genie, puzzled. “Never mind.” Stew said, as his mind started to race with possibilities of what he could ask for. His mind went over the events of the days and started thinking of the beach. He thought about why he didn’t want to join his family when they went swimming. Stew was a rather small for his age. He hadn’t gotten a huge growth spurt in high school like a lot of his classmates had and seemed to have peaked at 5’6”. And he had little to show in the muscle department. His cock was nothing impressive, maxing out at 4” hard. He hated taking his shirt off because it would show off how thin and small he was. That’s why it had been a few years since he had gone swimming at the beach. Being in the water with nothing but his swim trunks showed off everything he didn’t like about his figure. As though a light bulb went off in his head, he made eye contact with the genie and asked “this isn’t one of those monkey paw situations where these wishes turn out to be curses or something, right?” “I’m not familiar with this, but I can assure you, I wish you no ill will” “Alright then. I wish I could make my body bigger” He said decisively. “Very well” the genie nodded slowly, then pointed his fingers at Stew. There was no light and no sparks. Nothing but some fingers pointed. “Did it work?” asked Stew skeptically. “Why not give it a try? Think of the changes you want and see what happens” After finished his hand motion, the genie crossed his arms over his chest. As he did so, his muscles flexed and showed off their size. This gave Stew all the inspiration he needed. He concentrated on these muscles and thought of how he wanted the same thing. His body felt strange. It wasn’t unpleasant, perhaps even good. As thought a thousand tiny hands were massaging his skin at once. He looked down at himself and saw the changes unfold. His chest started to expand under his loose-fitting shirt. His arms were getting thicker too, making his sleeves tight. His shirt was now too tight for him. Moving his arms made the shirt bunch and stretch in ways Stew was not familiar with. His jeans were also becoming snug around his legs as he filled them out more and more. The changes slowed to a stop. Stew started to touch his arms and chest to make sure they were real, and sure enough they were very real. He looked at the genie and smiled. “This is amazing!” “I’m glad you enjoy my handiwork” he said with another slow nod. Stew’s mind was going wild now as thoughts started jumping around inside his head. “How big can I get?” He asked with an excited tone. “You never wished for a maximum size, so there isn’t one” Awah’Toh said matter-of-factly. This brought on another wave of excitement for Stew. He looked over at his computer and remembered the pictures of morphed muscle men he had seen online. He thought about one of his favourite photos and held the image in his head. But before he did anything else, he ran over to the old full-length mirror that had been stored in the corner of the room after some renovations. Stew was now ready and thought about how he wanted to look like that morphed man with the exaggerated features. He watched in the mirror as his muscles once again started to expand. His shirt got tighter and tighter until the seams started to rip, and his new flesh started to spill out of the tears. He got caught up in the moment and flexed to see how it looked in the mirror. Just then, his shirt reached its limit and fell off in tatters, revealing Stew’s now bulging and growing torso. His muscles continued to expand, his shoulders getting wider and his pecs growing outwards until Stew’s chin bumped into them as he tried to look down. His abs formed a tight eight-pack of fist sized bulbs that each cast their own shadow. His biceps were the size of bowling balls and his triceps looked twice as big as a normal bodybuilder’s would be. After scoping out the changes that happened above his waist, Stew realized that his jeans looked like leggings and the seams were held together by threads. Shortly after he realized how strained they were, he bent over to examine the damage. This caused his muscles to flex. Almost like rip-off pants, they fell away from his legs, leaving him standing there in nothing but his underwear. “Wow” Was all Stew could say. He turned around, inspecting his new proportions in the mirror. He would flex and turn and flex and turn, amazed by the results. He loved how he looked now. The feeling of his new strength felt amazing. But after a few minutes of looking at himself in the mirror for a few minutes, something started to bother stew. He looked at his junk. It was covered by his briefs. He had worn a special spandex pair for his trip to the beach, just in case he decided to go swimming. His cock had felt small before, but with his new swollen muscles grown to huge proportions, it looked comically small under the blue stretchy fabric. “Is something wrong? Are you not satisfied with your wish?” Piped up the genie. Stew felt sheepish all of a sudden. “Does… Does it work on uhh…” his voice trailed off, embarrassed by what he wanted to ask. It was comical how this gargantuan wall of muscle was fidgeting with the waistband on the only piece of clothing he wore. “Can it work on my cock?” he finally blurted out. “You wished to make your body bigger. Your cock, as you call it, is part of your body, is it not?” Stew’s heart began to race with the new ideas coming to mind. This time Stew simply thought about how he wanted a bigger dick. He didn’t think of anything for inspiration. Just simply: bigger. Then, on command just like his previous changes, his underwear began to fill. The change was slow at first. His dick started to show through the fabric, outlining the growing member. It slowly grew to fill the pouch, then it began to push beyond the boundaries of what was normal. It stuck out further and further in front of him, growing to the size of a cantaloupe. Stew could finally see the bulge over his pecs. This was substantial, because of how huge his pecs were now. Looking in the mirror again, Stew surveyed his new addition. He touched the bulge with his whole hand. His bulge jiggled somewhat, then a shock of pleasure coursed threw his cock. This surprised Stew. It was as though the sensitivity of his cock had grown along with the size. He rubbed the front of the pouch, feeling it stretch as he pushed it from side to side, enjoying the sensations that went along with the motions. Stew was beyond excited now. He couldn’t believe that this person he saw in the reflection was actually him. He loved every crevice and curve his body now had.

A trip to the fortune teller gives Mark the answer to his relationship problems, although not in the way he expected. I hope you all enjoy! ~~~~~ “Come inside Mark” I entered the small room, its walls covered with posters showing astrological signs, tarot cards, and other assorted mystical adornments. A friend of mine had suggested this particular woman, vouching for her and enthusiastically repeating that she was the real deal and could probably help me with whatever problem I was having. I took a seat across from her at a small table covered with an intricately patterned fabric. I half expected there to be a crystal ball in the middle for her to wave her hands over and peer into as she read my fortune. Normally I wouldn’t seek out the help of a fortune-teller, but my friend had been so insistent that I visited her if for no other reason than to get him to stop pressuring me. Besides, I could only stand to benefit. Even if I lost fifty bucks in the process. Although a small sign in the front window said “satisfaction guaranteed!” “Tell me, what can Madame Garmand help you with?” She asked as she adjusted a shawl draped over her shoulders that was also a very ornate and intricate fabric. “Well, I’ve been having some problems in my relationship with my boyfriend. I want to know if things will get better with him or if I should move on.” “You want to leave him?” “No… not really. We get along well, and we share a lot of interests. Things have just gotten… stale. Like there’s no spark anymore.” “And you want me to tell you if this spark will come back.” “I suppose so. All I know is that if things stay the same, I’m not sure I want to stay with him.” “I see. Would you happen to have something that he gave you? Something that was a romantic gift.” I wasn’t expecting this. I pulled my backpack onto my lap and started searching for something. Near the bottom of the bag was a warm hat Erik had given me last autumn when my ears were cold after not dressing warm enough. It was our fourth or fifth date and we had been going out for about a month and Erik offered it to keep me warm. The next day I tried to give it back, but Erik had insisted that it looked better on me. I handed this hat across the table and the fortune teller took it. She examined the plain hat and asked, “this is your romantic gift?” with only a hint of skepticism. I explained the story and she nodded slowly, satisfied that the item would suffice. She laid it in the center of the table and said, “give me your left hand.” I reached out and she grasped it. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. We sat there in silence for what felt like five minutes. Her eyes were moving under her eyelids as though reading something written on the other side. She opened her eyes and looked at me as her lips formed a crooked smile. “I have the solution to your problems.” “You do? That was… fast.” “It will cost you extra, but I guarantee it will work. Or I’ll refund you all the money you spent here today.” I was little surprised. I didn’t think there would be an upsell at a fortune teller. But considering her guarantee, I figured I had come this far so I may as well see it through. At least that way I gave it an honest try. “Alright, fine.” I pulled the cash from my wallet and handed it over to the fortune teller. She plucked it from my fingers with a bit of a flourish. “You won’t regret it dear.” Then she winked and walked out of the room. I heard some rummaging, and a few things crashed in the other room. She probably lived in the small boutique shop. She spoke loudly from the other room, “My services sometimes go beyond your usual tarot card reading or tea leaves. You’re lucky you came to me, you’re one of the lucky ones that will benefit from my… unique skills in fashion.” I wasn’t sure what she meant, I just hoped my money wasn’t wasted on a fortune teller that was out of her mind. She came back into the room with a small cardboard box. “Take this home with you and wait until you’re alone to put it on. Wear it as you go about your day and that spark between you and Erik will be back before you know it. If there are any problems, or you aren’t completely happy, you can find me here.” I was intrigued and started opening the box, but Madame Garmand stopped me “Wait until you’re home to open it! Now go, I have another client waiting.” And she shooed me out the door. Slightly confused, I got on the next bus and headed for home. ***** Once back at the apartment, I gave in to my curiosity. I pulled the small box out of his backpack and opened it. Some tissue paper was wrapped around whatever was inside. I had guessed it was something to wear, but what would fit inside such a small box? Pulling back the paper, what was inside was a jockstrap. It was a navy blue, very similar in color to the hat I had shown the fortune teller. I held it in my hands, a little shocked at what I had spent the extra money on. What had the fortune teller seen that made her think this would be the salvation of my relationship with Erik? I set aside the doubts in my head and followed the instructions. I undressed and put on the new garment. Stepping in front of the mirror to get a better look, I found there were two buckles, one on each hip. The pouch was a stretchy material that held my junk in place. Turning around in front of the mirror, I found a handwritten product tag hanging from the waistband. For those seeking more. Moisture wicking fabric. Buckles for easy undressing. Washing may cause shrinking. Interesting product information. Not like I could read the selling points before buying it. It was early in the afternoon, and I figured I should go to the gym before Erik got back from his 9 to 5 office job. With the summer nearly here, I didn’t bother changing at the nearby gym, instead just walking over in workout clothes. I did my usual exercise routine. I had made some small gains in the few months since I started working out. I listened to music and zoned out while I moved from one machine to the next. I was working up a sweat today, probably because of the warmer weather. As I continued working out, I found that I was pushing more weight than previous weeks, adding more and more weight as I went. I must be getting stronger than I thought! Maybe I wasn’t pushing myself hard enough before. I was now on the leg press machine when I started to notice something was off. I was pushing two more plates than I was last week! And I wasn’t struggling nearly as much! The last exercise on my list is preacher curls. I loaded up my usual weight, but it took hardly any effort! I added more weight, probably more than I should be attempting. I stepped into the machine and started pulling. It was a struggle, but I was able to do ten full reps of this weight that should not be possible for me to handle. While I was resting between sets, I made eye contact with a sweaty, muscular hunk. I gave him a node and he nodded back at me. I tried another set with this weight, and I somehow managed to get 15 reps! That was the last set of my workout, so I whipped the sweat off the machine and made my way to the doors. It wasn’t until I was walking past a wall of mirrors that I realized the sweaty hunk I had seen earlier was just my reflection! I had grown bigger muscles while I was working out! I was in shock as I inspected the changes in the mirror. I must have gained 30 lbs.! I turned and started flexing, aghast that it was my own reflection that showed such a physique. My mind was reeling. I made my way home. When my shirt and shorts felt tighter during my workout, I assumed my sweat was causing the fabric to stick to my skin. But as I walked home, I could feel the shorts tightening around my bigger thighs. The sleeves on my t-shirt were bunching around my upper arms. Was I still growing? Some drivers were turning their heads as they drove by. I picked up the pace so I wouldn’t cause an accident. By the time I got home, my clothes were skin-tight. You could see my substantially bigger muscles through the fabric. I peeled them off and looked in the mirror, where I had stood just a couple hours prior with far less muscle packed on my frame. I now looked like I had been a gym rat for years, almost ready to compete in a junior bodybuilding tournament. I had definitely grown since I left the gym. But after spending fifteen minutes looking over the changes in the mirror, I could say for sure that the growth has stopped. This must have something to do with the underwear Madame Garmand had sold me. I was thrilled with the changes and the hardon I sported under the stretchy material agreed. But I wondered how much bigger I would get. How much bigger I wanted to get… That’s when I heard the keys turn the lock at the front door. Erik was home, and it was time to show him how I had changed. “Hey, I’m home. How was your day?” Erik said as he set his things on the table by the door. “How do you think my day went?” I asked as I stepped out of the bathroom in just the new jockstrap. “I… you… what? How did this…” He could only stammer, his brain trying to process how his boyfriend’s head was now on the body of this Adonis. “So, you like it?” I said with my best sexy voice and grin. “Yeah I do! How did this happen?” “I talked to a friend who pointed me in the direction of someone who could help us get out of this rut our relationship has been in. I didn’t know it would be… this” I said as I flexed my biceps. “You’re sexy as hell now, that’s what happened! You’re like my fantasy guy come to life! You were always good-looking, but this is a whole other level!” I saw how much Erik liked this enhanced version of my body and I went with it. “Well come over and feel this whole other level.” That was the only prompt Erik needed. He was all over my new body. Feeling his way over every new inch of cobblestone that covered my torso. I flexed my arms and he would gasp, feeling the peak of my bicep and swooning. It wasn’t long before we were making out on the bed, with his body on top of mine. It felt like he was trying to feel every inch of me with as much of his body as possible. Things got steamier as time went on. With all the groping and flexing, I was starting to heat up and get sweaty. Erik pulled away from our make out session and looked at me with a puzzled look on his face. “flex you arms again.” “You want to see your big man’s muscles again” I said in my sexy voice and threw my arms up in a double bicep pose. Erik looked a little shocked “you’re getting bigger!” I jumped up and stood in the mirror next to the closet. He was right, I was now just as big as some of the biggest guys I had ever seen at the gym. “Tell me exactly what happened today” I retold the events of the day in detail. “So, this jockstrap is making your muscles grow?” “It must be, given all the things the fortune teller said. You did go wild when you saw my bigger size.” “And you do look sexy as hell in nothing but this jockstrap” Erik was now standing next to me, looking me over in the reflection with a sultry smile. His hand was rubbing my abs, which now formed deep lines showing an eight pack most seasoned gym-goers would die for. I looked down into Erik’s eyes, “do you want me to take this off and we can really get it on?” “Hell no! I want you bigger!” I was a little surprised at this, but the more I experienced these growth spurts, the more I liked them. “How big do you want me to get?” I said in my bedroom voice. I walked over and sat on the bed, sinking into the mattress more due to my increased weight. “I want to see how big you can get. But first I want to test something. I think I know how this growth thing works.” He walked out of the room and returned a minute later with a measuring tape. He wrapped it around my arm “20 inches! That already pretty huge!” “Alright. What do you need me to do now?” “Do some jumping jacks or run in place. I want you to get sweaty again.” I did what Erik told me. I started doing jumping jacks while he admired my rippling muscles as they flexed and moved through the motion. After a few minutes of this, sweat was beading on my skin, and after another few minutes Erik told me to stop. He wrapped the tape around my arm again “21 inches! I knew it!” Then he was looking at the tape more closely “you’re still growing! You’re up another quarter inch from just a minute ago. Take the jockstrap off!” I once again did as I was told and slid it down my legs with some difficulty getting over my blown-up butt and thighs. Another measurement revealed the growth had halted. “That must be it then. You grow when you’re wearing this and sweating.” “Eureka! What do we do with this new-found discovery?” I asked while bouncing my pecs and waggling my eyebrows. “Put this back on, then let’s get you sweaty again!” This new, commanding side of Erik was surprising, but I liked it. I slipped the undergarment back on and as soon as I was done Erik pushed me to try to get me on the bed. It didn’t work, as I now outweighed him by at least a hundred pounds, but I played along and fell backwards for him. He straddled my midriff and his hands wandered all over my body. We were making out again while Erik rubbed his hard cock over my abs, bumping his ass into my erection that was trapped inside the pouch of the magic jockstrap. With the making out and rubbing, combined with Erik laying on top of me, it didn’t take long for me heat up and start sweating again. Slowly my muscles crept up in size. I couldn’t see but I could feel larger muscles fighting for space on my frame. It took Erik longer and longer rub the entire surface of my swollen pecs. Erik stopped kissing me and pushed himself up to look at my face. “Let me fuck you. My fantasy has always been to fuck a huge muscle stud.” “Anything you want, big guy” This was my pet name for Erik in the bedroom. I was taller than him at an even 6 feet tall, where he was 5’8”. But the nickname was due to his dick that was a surprising 9 inches long. I wasn’t a size queen but judging by today’s event’s it seemed as though Erik was definitely some sort of size queen. Erik jumped off of me to get the lube. While he did that I looked into the mirror from my position on the bed, and I was now definitely the size of a heavyweight champion, just as big as the Mr. Olympia competitors. I used my finger to guide a drop of sweat down the deep channel between my pecs, down further between the trenches of my abs, and onto the waistband of the underwear. Looking into the mirror, there was a subtle but noticeable surge of growth. Now I would definitely win the title of Mr. Olympia if I wanted to. Erik had retrieved what he was looking for and I raised my legs so he could get to his goal. With me on my back and everything lubed up, Erik started to push big dick into my waiting hole. I shivered as the inches filled me. I was enjoying every moment of it. The growth only added to the experience, the feeling was intoxicating. I was surprised to find that I was turned on by the strength and size of my newly enhanced muscles. Erik was now balls deep inside me and started to slowly move in and out. As he did so I would flex different parts of my body. This drove us both wild. My chest was sticking out on top of my chest and each time I looked at Erik I could see less of him, with more of my field of vision being taken up by my growing pectorals. Erik leaned forward and started licking my nipples. This sent a shockwave of pleasure down my spine. They were never this sensitive before. My pecs being bigger than the size of my head must have changed that. I instinctively moved my head side to side, but my trap muscles had grown so big that it was limiting how far I could move. I closed my eyes to let the feelings wash over me. I could feel the growth surge a little bit. I opened my eyes and looked down as far as I could. Erik was using his hands to guide the sweat on my skin down to the waistband to accelerate the growth. These waves of growth came with waves of pleasure. I couldn’t hold back my orgasm any longer. “I’m… gonnaa… cummmm” I breathed out. A moment later, a dark spot was blossoming on the fabric of the pouch as my stiff 6-inch cock jerked and twitched under its fabric confines. Then a new wave of pleasure hit me like nothing before. My twitching rod started to lengthen and grow. Both our eyes widened in shock. Erik completely stopped moving. Another spurt of cum erupted from my dick, this one larger than the last, and again my cock grew longer and thicker, my balls swelling to the size of chicken eggs. I was lost in these new feelings of growth. Another, larger spurt of cum grew the dark spot on the underwear, and again my dick grew larger. It was now bigger than Erik’s once larger phallus and it wasn’t slowing down. It continued to creep up in size, “it has to be over 11 inches!” Erik yelled excitedly. He pulled out and grabbed the tape measure, lining it up with my dick. “12 inches!” He was so excited by this turn of events. “You’re now a member of the footlong dong club!” My dick let out one last huge eruption. I moaned as the pleasure of my dick swelling wracked my body. The underwear expanded to cover the growing member. My dick swelled and swelled. “Holy fuck. It’s now 18 inches long” Erik said in a raspy voice. He started rubbing his hard dick against my growing python. He finally lost control let loose his own torrent of jizz on the underside of my dick. Then the growth, and the pleasure, went into overdrive. My cumshots were getting bigger as my balls swelled bigger than grapefruits. My cock grew faster than ever, inching up between my massive pillowy pecs. It steadily marched on as I watched it grow past my face. I finally stopped cumming, but it wasn’t until the tip was a few inches above my head that the growth seemed to stop. But it hadn’t. My massive cock was losing its hardness, but the size stayed the same. It was still growing as fast as it was softening. As it softened, the stretch of the underwear pulled the shaft back down over my testicles that were now the size of beach balls. While our focus was on the huge cock that had sprung out of my groin, I was reminded that my muscles had still absorbed sweat during that time. The reminder came in the form of my decreased mobility. I tried to stand up, but my muscles were taking up so much space on my frame that it made movement difficult. My huge shoulders were now so wide that they were touching both sides of the king-sized bed. With some help from Erik, I was able to stand on my own two feet. But between my two feet, and resting solidly on the ground, was my cock wrapped in that navy blue jockstrap. The growth had finally come to a stop. The underwear managed to envelope my gargantuan dick and somehow held everything in place. “This… You… are incredible” Erik was looking over my now-enormous body. I could see a fire in his eyes and I knew this was the spark that had been missing. “Help me get out of this thing?” This shook Erik out of his trance. I now knew why the design of the underwear had included the buckles. I was hardly able to reach them as my muscles fought for space, but I managed to unclip the waistband. Erik helped me remove the musky cum-soaked fabric and allow my dick to sprawl out in front of me. With his measuring tape, Erik determined that my dick was now as long as I was tall. And my back was ever wider than either of the two measurements. “How am I going to get out of here? And what am I going to wear?” “Well, we know this fits you” he said as he twirled the somehow-not-destroyed underwear around his finger. “The rest we’ll figure out tomorrow. For now, let me sleep cuddled on top of my god of a boyfriend. I laid down on the bed and Erik nestled in on top of me. My dick crested over my huge balls that were bigger than I had been this morning and the tip laid on the floor. While I listened to Erik snore happily, I thought about my new changed body and how much I loved it. And how much bigger I might want to get.

“ I was thinking something from mythology, maybe Greek mythology.” James told the muscle beast that was in front of him ” I like it, I remember us having something like that around here somewhere let me check the draw” replied Derek the muscle beast as he got up and walked over to a small metal cabinet. Derek pulled the drawer open his baseball mitt sized hand swarming the draws Handel as he ripped it open nearly pulling it off the handle. Shuffling through the papers in the draw the muscle beast pipes up “ I’ve found it, we’re going to use 2 stencils this way yours ink will be solely unique to yourself“ he chuckled when he said the last part. “It will have a chain in a circle and in the middle with be a Greek helmet” Derek explain to James. Walking back over to his stool Dereks entire body flexed with muscle which sent a shiver down James’s body as he watched this happen. “ OK, let’s get started, where do you want this nice piece of ink “ The tattooed beast asked. “I’m thinking maybe my inner bicep” James said with a bit of uneasiness in his voice. “Don’t worry, most people enjoy the feeling of the needle and the ink” proclaimed Derek “I’m ready” the shrimp of a man announced as he started shaking on the tattooing chair. ” Calm down” commanded Derek in his deep thick beastly voice, at that moment James’ is body stopped shaking at just layed there, “ok let’s start” said Derek. The muscle beast brought the buzzing needle against James’s skin and began to draw the outline of the tattoo. As he began to finish the first link in the chain James is bicep began to pulsate and swell with a small amount of muscle as James winced at the needle going in and out of his arm. Continuing the tattoo James’s bicep swells with muscle up to 15 inches. “This feels good” pronounced James to Derek ” It’s the adrenaline from a needle coming in and out of your arm, don’t worry it’s going to feel a lot better when we finish the helmet in the middle” said the artist as he sipped of the extra ink from James’s bicep, “ let’s finish this” Derek told James Derek began on the helmets outline shape gradually making his way into the helmet, as Derek was doing this James’s body continued to swell his pecks over hanging his bulbous abs as they exploded with muscle and power, his legs growing as thick as redwood trees. Finishing up the tattoo James’s body spasms. “This feels great” proclaimed James as he began to stand up. “ There’s a mirror over there if you want” says Derek cleaning the needle. As James walks over to the mirror his thick muscled legs rub together. Derek looking at his handy work, he thinks to himself that maybe this could be the one that deserves another tattoo. When James got to the mirror he looked at himself he could not believe what was in front of him, what stood in front of his was a 6 ‘ 2 muscle beast that’s muscle flexed when ever he moved and that when he saw himself flex it sent a wave of pleasure to his cock that wanted to burst out of the strained trousers and boxers. “You looked good” proclaimed Derek “Maybe you want another one it looks like you like the look and feel of having and being tattooed” said Derek to James. James stood there for a moment as he contemplated on the question just posed by the tattoo artist. That was the end of part to please give feedback as it’s highly valued as it helps me improving my story writing.

Chapter 1 Cal was searching frantically in the supply room. “Let’s go, boys! On the field in five!” Shit shit shit.” His first practice and he didn’t have a uniform. He counted himself lucky to be on the football team as a freshman, but being late to his first practice wouldn’t bode well for his future. His parents had helped him buy his own set of pads, pants, and cleats, but he was supposed to get a jersey from the school. If it wasn’t for his ass of a math teacher he would’ve been early to get a jersey, but now he was shit out of luck. Pushing aside old bags of deflated balls and pads that still reeked of B.O., his hopes dashed by a jersey only to find a huge tear in it. He could feel his heartbeat faster as he counted down the seconds. “Fuckin finally!” Pulling a jersey out of the corner, he inspected it quickly. Still sporting the school colors but in an almost retro design. No holes, rips, and it didn’t smell that bad, it was, however, nearly 4 sizes too large. Standing at a proud 6’0 and 183 lbs, Cal was a size large, an xl accounting for his pads. Checking the tag, it was a size 5xl. Putting it on, cursing his luck. Checking in the mirror, the collar and sleeves were disproportionately huge, the waist billowing halfway down his thighs. Still, it was manageable and would probably last until he could get a fresh jersey. Running out to the field, his oversized jersey billowing around him. The other players were already on the field doing warmups, Coach Stevens off to the side talking to the quarterback and a couple of other seniors. Joining everyone else for what seemed like a couple of laps around the field, Cal took the opportunity to check out his fellow teammates. It was hard to tell under everyone’s gear, but it looked like Cal was the biggest freshman there. He was still clearly outmatched by some of the more seasoned athletes. Still, he was proud of how far he’d come. He spent his junior high years playing soccer and only recently started lifting weights in his free time. By the time Summer started, the repeated soccer practices and games started to lose their excitement. It had started out fun, the competition, the training, the wins. But after a few weeks, it didn’t seem as exhilarating. Soon lured by the intensity of football, Cal found himself admiring the lifestyle. The games, the intensive training, the social life. Starting in June, he began working out, increasing his calorie intake, and even started taking supplements. He remembered fondly the thrill of first seeing the fruits of his labor. After two weeks of his regiment, he felt his shirtsleeves starting to bunch up over his biceps. Soon he could feel his pecs start to press out against the fabric. He practiced flexing in the mirror, seeing his muscle tone increase week by week. By the time Fall came around, he proudly marked his progress over the summer in his head: 1 inch taller and 23 lbs of bulk added to his powerful frame. Cal could feel his pulse beginning to rise as he quickened his pace. The excitement of actually being on the field, Cal tried to take it all in. The smell of sweat and fresh grass filling his lungs, his cleats digging into the field as he jogged ahead. Completing their laps, the players gathered round for a quick introduction and an overview of their games for the season. Remorsefully, Cal accepted that he wouldn’t be able to play most of the season’s games. Going out on the field in groups, Cal paired himself up with two other freshman newbies for some beginner tackles. Trusting his size and abilities, Cal prepped himself to rush the faux quarterback and the poor guy protecting him. The ball was thrown and Cal launched himself at the receiver, taking him down in a tumble. Cal could feel his muscles vibrating with energy as he jumped back up, ready to go again. That whole afternoon, it seemed like nothing could tire him. They kept going until sunset. By then everyone was ready to collapse, but Cal felt like he could keep going for hours. Getting home and tossing off his sweaty clothes, he got into the shower. Feeling the heat from his pumped muscles escape into the frigid water, Cal relaxed his energized body. As the water crept up in temperature, he paid close attention to his groin. Proud of what he had for his age, Cal soaped up his schlong and balls. Swinging to its full 6.5 inches, he gently stroked it. Getting out of the shower, his hard on bouncing up and down, Cal started to towel off his muscular torso. Looking down, he could feel something off about his point of view. His normally small but hard pecs looked bigger, protruding further out. Checking himself in the mirror, he could tell his frame was much thicker than it was that morning. Jumping on the scale, it read 195. “195? What the fuck?!” Out of nowhere, a deep voice behind him chuckled, “Awesome right?”

This is my first story on here so with me luck James was small for his age, he was 20 but at a height of 5’5 and with a weight of 100lb he looked younger than he actually was. He had been reading in a men’s magazine that many men get tattoos as they make them more manly. So building up the courage he had booked a session at a small local tattoo shop. The day of the appointment had came and he was nervous. “Why did I think this was a good idea” he muttered to himself as he walking along the pavement head to the floor. James stopped and looked up he had arrived a small store front lay in front of him as black as the night sky with red ascents. With a neon sign saying Satan’s tattoo shop hanging above him James grabbed the handle and pushed it opening the door as he opened it he was wafted with a smell of tattoo ink, sweat and something else James couldn’t quite name the smell. James made his way to a black leather sofa and took a seat around him on the walls lay photos and designs of tattoos of different types some Asian, black and white, some mystical in nature but most with a demonic tone to them. In the back ground there was a strong buzzing sound as some one was getting a tattoo. Looking up from his phone James notices a shadow even in the dimly lit room of the reception area, he looked up to see a 7 foot tall muscle beast of a man with thighs as big as red wood trees and muscles bigger than any man. “Hi my name is Derek “ he booms in a deep voice “Hi my names James “ he squeals sinking further into the leather sofa ”nice to meet you James, I saw your name on our list” Derek reaches his muscled arm out to shake James is hand flexing is gigantic arm without meaning to. Reaching out his hand Jame’s is hand is swamped by the baseball mitt sized hands of Derek “ yea it’s my first session today I’m quite nervous actually “ he says in a high pitched voice “There’s no need to be nervous “ boomed the muscle beast as he showed James to the tattoo chair “ here we go, take a seat” said Derek in a calm voice James sits on the chair as Derek brings up a stool “So what are you looking to get?” That is the end of part 1

Hello, this is the first story I’ve released. I’ve definitely read some better ones but I hope you enjoy this one. Bigorexia I never thought that it would get this bad- the total loss of control I felt. It forced me to consume everything on my path to becoming a behemoth. I no longer had restraint. Anything that could make me grow was a no brainer. It wasn’t always like this. When I was growing up muscle was always something I admired, but never something I needed. That changed when I turned 18 and looked in the mirror. Something was wrong with me. I saw my skinny fat body and questioned why I looked the way I did. Why wasn’t I working out enough? Why was I not bigger? Surely by this age I should at least look somewhat like those men- those gods I admired!? A spark was ignited in me that day. The embers of my need to grow were lit and soon the flame would overtake my every thought until I awoke engulfed in the wildfire of growth. I went to the gym that very day. I got weird looks from most, but I didn’t care what they thought because I already knew I needed to get huge. I hit the weights like a beast. I pumped my minuscule chest, my rail arms, and my chicken thighs until the burn felt good. I waddled to the grocery store and bought as much as I could to fuel my growth. The next morning I felt bigger, even if just a little. The soreness, the extra weight in my step. But when I looked in the mirror I was still a small weakling. I retreated to the gym in a blur and repeated for the next 6 months. In that time I put on 35 lbs of size onto my frame and I still felt like an ant. Some of the guys at the gym saw my dedication and grew to respect and even befriend me. But I didn’t like to talk to them still. All they would do is tell me I looked bigger and more cut but I couldn’t see it, and it pissed me off. That was the day I went to talk to Gary, the biggest guy in the gym, a hardcore bodybuilder type. He said that I looked frustrated and I told him why. He told me, “if size is what you want I could lend you some gear”. My heart froze. This is what I needed, something to accelerate my growth. It turned me on a lot. I could see myself blowing up with size, just filling up everything around me. I said yes of course and started a light cycle. My light stack turned into a normal one and then a big one. By the end of the year I was on so many drugs it took me hours every day just to get them all ready (along with my meals and workouts). I lived in the gym and I gradually approached Gary’s size as we worked out together every day. He would compliment me saying, “I have no idea how you’re able to handle all that gear! You’re gonna be the biggest guy in the gym soon”. Why would he lie to me like that? He wasn’t lying, but it felt like it! Every time I looked in the mirror I felt the same- not big enough! I needed to explode with size if I was ever going to be satisfied, so that’s what I searched for. I crammed myself into the computer chair at the library, since I had sold most of my things to pay for my growth. I looked into experimental methods to get huge, like bigger than Mr.Universe huge! I was about to give up when I saw a message in my email. It was anonymous, but the subject read “Growth Formula”. It said that they were a government organization dedicated to creating a super soldier. They were struggling to find consenting adults to test the serum on because most military soldiers did not want to get that big. I was intrigued to say the least. They said that they had their eyes on me for a while because they thought I had something called “muscular dysmorphia”. They asked if I was interested in trying the serum. I was gone by the end of the week. In the facility there were closed cell doors in long hallways all around. I wondered what was in them but knew better than to ask. They put me in a room with the serums but there was a problem. No mirror. I asked if they could put me in a room where there was a mirror so I could watch and they obliged, what was the worst that could happen? I shot up the serum and was sent into pure ecstasy. By this time I was about 245 lbs. and stood at 6’2”. I was a decent sized guy in retrospect. I could have settled, but I just wasn’t built that way. I watched in awe as I began to inch taller. Gradually my limbs and appendages stretched to accommodate what it felt like would be a wave of intense growth... it was. I saw that little image of me in the mirror balloon with size. Adrenaline filled my body and every muscle pumped up with pure mass. If felt like heaven! Not only were my muscles growing, but my dick started to expand, longer and longer and longer. My chest was pumped up to the size of two beach balls pushed together, my arms were the size of what my legs used to be, and my legs were long, thick, stalky masses of pure size that held up my even wider upper body. I finally looked like a god, yet I somehow felt disappointed. I could feel the power of my new godhood, yet when I looked in the mirror I was still inadequate. The next decision I made would change everything. The mirror room they put me in was considerably smaller than the ones they put the other test subjects in, and I saw them pick up the serum syringes from the lab down the hall before we stopped by the room. Part of me wished I could settle for the inhuman size I was then, but I knew it was futile. So I bunch up my newly powerful fist and break through the wall and start running towards the lab. I leave broken glass, dust, and screams of panic in my wake as I move my immense 1,000 pound body at amazing speed. Alarms start to go off and the door to the lab almost closes- but I just barely beat it. I am inside the room alone. All the scientists and guards had evacuated, for good reason. I hear banging on the doors, so I need to act fast. I recognize the syringes and pick on up, then two, then five. Then I stop and think for a moment what could go wrong. Would I overdose and die on the spot? Would it matter? No. I realized I no longer had control over what I would do once I saw my reflection on the glossy floors. I was nothing. I needed to be bigger. I needed to be as big as I possibly could to ever feel satisfied. So, I grabbed a bucket, emptied all the syringes into it (at least 25), and started drinking. It burned going down, but it tasted soooo good. The serum itself didn’t have much flavor, but the taste of growth was a flavor unmatched. I felt my body swell taller at an alarming rate. By the time I drank the whole bucket down I reached the top of the warehouse sized lab, and I was nowhere close to being done. Then the growth started. I saw my pecs jump in front of me, blocking my view of anything even remotely under my head for about 5 feet. My rhino sized delts stretched to the edges of the room as my pterodactyl lats quickly pushed up my person sized arms up. I gave a quick flex, then another, and then another. It was beyond wonderful. From under my massive pec shelf I see a telephone poll like cock begin to inch upward and I simply couldn’t resist. I pull it into my mouth and begin to suck, only increasing my ecstatic growth and pleasure. The rest was a blur. I must have sucked the giant cock for what felt like hours. I would feel my self excel in height and then blow up with size repeatedly several times, each time better than the last. I was a veritable giant now. The entire facility was smaller than my legs and I was able to see everything around me as if I were looking down from a helicopter. I was now the biggest living thing on the planet and I finally felt some semblance of satisfaction. My titanic body absorbs the sun pleasurably. The fire of my desire seems to have calmed. But every day of me enjoying my giant-hood as the new leader of Earth I wonder, what would it feel like to be even bigger?

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Welcome to PHOLUS REBORN – the novel. You may remember my short story by the same name. To me, that story always read like the outline of a novel, all “tell” and no “show,” so I finally got around to expanding it. The following is a excerpt from the new novel, avail as an ebook and paperback on Amazon – CLICK HERE. SOME EXPOSITION: Red has ingested a magic potion (Dionysian wine) that has been slowly transforming him into the centaur, Pholus, granting him an amazing body, irresistible pheromones, and an incredible “horse” cock. Red’s housemate and lifelong friend, the straight boy AppleJack, creates the “Pholus Reborn” brand, an online porn empire , an immediate success. Red/ Pholus has recently discovered the ability to create other centaurs and sets about establishing a herd. He has already recruited the beautiful twunk rodeo rider, Pokey Dakota and the porn star Colt Cavalier. After his transformation into a centaur, Pokey’s hair turned bright blue. *********************************************************** The Hipster Barber Shop, Dunn’s, was more-or-less on the way to the gym, so it wasn’t hard to steer Pokey in. “This is my guy,” I told him. “He’ll clean you up.” “I like the smell of this place,” Pokey said as we went inside. “The leather ‘n such – I reckon it’s sorta manly.” There were a few more people in the shop than when I’d been here last, a second cutter in the back corner chair – another hipster with a beautiful beard and a top-knot smoking a cigar. He and his client were deep in it, chatting away, completely ignoring the rest of us. Dunn had just finished at the register so was there to greet us. “Pholus!” he exclaimed, unconsciously touching his package, bowing slightly. Clad only in a leather vest and two heavy silver necklaces, leather gauntlet on one wrist and assorted beads and bracelets on the other, the same black jeans and sneakers as the last time I’d seen him. Once again his beard and hair were manicured to perfection. “I’m honored! What can I do to be of service?” “Hello, Dunn,” I said, smiling, hitting him with a wave of pheromones. (Pokey reacted dramatically, leaning into me and whispering, “Go, Captain Overkill,” as he teasingly poked me in the side. I barely glanced at him.) “Something I hope you can help me with,” I said to Dunn, pulling the baseball cap from Pokey’s head, releasing his cascade of uncontrolled azure locks. “This.” “Oh, my!” Dunn said. I smirked. “Yeah… it needs…” “Some style,” Dunn finished, studying it academically. “I mean, the color’s gorgeous – whoever did it did a spectacular job.” He put his hands through Pokey’s thick hair, examining it – I hope Pokey found it as erotic as I did. From the smell coming off him, he did. “I mean, it’s got highlights, lowlights, beautiful tone… why didn’t they cut it? What’s wrong with you kids today?” He looked Pokey straight in the face. “Fear not, I can make your boy beautiful,” Dunn said, glancing from him to me. “He’s not my boy,” I said, handing Pokey his hat. “But he is part of my tribe, so he needs to look his best.” “Got it.” He turned to Pokey. “First, let’s go wash this good. It looks like there’s some glitter or something in it.” Pokey laughed and cast a glance at me before heading back with Dunn. Dunn turned to me as they were walking to the sink and I made a motion to my beard and mouthed, obviously, “LOSE THIS!” Dunn frowned and turned away, back to his project. One guy sat in the waiting area, clearly perturbed that I’d cut him in line – I could read it coming from him. Only in entitled hipster barber shops would a guy think to give attitude to me, a six-five, two-hundred eighty-five pound musclebeast, but that was the world in which we lived. “Some of us were in line,” he said. I smiled and hit him with a heavy wave of pheromones. “Thank you for letting us in,” I said, gently touching the head of my cock through my tight gym shorts – they kept no secrets. “Your generosity pleases me.” “Um…” He sniffed the air curiously. “You’re welcome?” he said, crossing his legs in an attempt to hide his sudden, swollen erection. “I mean, anything.” He bowed his head in shame, but couldn’t keep himself from looking at me, now that I’d made him infatuated. “Anything for you.” I smiled – weak-willed mortals. “Exactly,” I said, winking. “Anything for me.” Then I moved to the far side of the waiting area, where I could keep an eye on Pokey, but have some privacy while I texted AppleJack. ************************************************************************ @me: You still mad? @applejack: I’m not mad. Not exactly. I guess I’m disappointed. We’ve been friends our whole entire lives, Red. I can’t believe you’d think you had any better ally. @me: There’s nobody I’d rather have at my side. you know that! @applejack: Yeah, except you won’t make me a centaur. @me: C’mon, AppleJack. That’s not fair. It’s not that I don’t want you to be. @applejack: You make that dimwit kid a centaur! You make some porn star you just met a centaur! But your oldest friend… who, coincidentally, CREATED your whole brand… no, he gets to stay human @me: To make you a centaur, we have to have sex. @applejack:… @applejack:… @applejack: Like, what do you mean? What specifically? You don’t have to FUCK me, do you? Is that why you only pick porn stars and rodeo clowns? @me: Haha @applejack: I mean, I think I could do anything OTHER than that. You know, get super-high… @me: Actually, it’s just the opposite. You’d have to fuck ME. @applejack:… @applejack:… @applejack: I think I could do that. @me: hahaha @me: Except… It’s not just mechanical. We have to be “into” it for the mojo to work. @applejack: I think you owe it to me to try. @me: But what if it turns you queer, Applejack? Have you considered that? @applejack: So what great things am I doing as a straight man? When was the last time I even dated someone? College? Women don’t want me, Red. They never have. so what if it turned me queer? to have a cock like that… @me:… @me:… @me: Okay. We’ll try. But I can’t make any guarantees. @applejack: Thank you, Red. This means everything to me. @applejack:… @applejack:… @applejack: No pressure. @me: We’ll talk when I get home. Find some good flower. something that will fuck me up @applejack: I have the perfect thing. TTYL. Wear something sexy. Haha. @me: Hahaha ******************************************************************** His words echoed through my mind. “Why not me?” In all the years I’d known AppleJack, I think we’ve had two fights – and I’m not even sure I’d call them “fights,” maybe arguments at best – and even those were from our early days of sharing a living space, when we were both learning our boundaries. The closest we got to arguing now was sarcasm – we’re so codependent on each other that we might as well be married. I couldn’t even imagine a time when we wouldn’t be together – he called it my “Golden Girls” fantasy. “Why not me?” I’d never seen him so genuinely hurt like that – so raw. And he’d been right – I’d done nothing to deserve what was happening to me. I’d won the lottery. I’d drunk a magic potion, not gotten Odysseus back to Ithaca. What right did I have to deny anyone? It just kept coming back to the ugly truth: I didn’t find AppleJack attractive. His horse-face and his dumpy body – I think the reason we’d remained friends as long as we had was because I wasn’t attracted to him. Lusting for AppleJack would never be a chapter title in the book of my life. That said, wasn’t I supposed to be some rutty-sex demigod? Shouldn’t I have been, like, “Yeah, cock!” and just… found the inner drive? “Why not me?” Because I love you, but I have no lust for you. But I could never say that to him. Because I loved him – and I didn’t want to lose him. ********************************************************************** I looked up and noticed that Pokey and Dunn had disappeared – they’d been nearly finished so it didn’t take a genius to figure out why they’d gone to the office, or the back room, or wherever the hell they were. Pokey was no doubt “letting” Dunn suck his cock – that was what Pokey considered tipping. I was actually sorry I wasn’t getting to watch, frankly – Dunn could suck a good cock. I’d almost gotten distracted by my phone again when they emerged, Pokey leading the way, jubilant. Dunn had done a hard fade on the sides and back of his head and pulled the rest of Pokey’s blue cascade back into a ponytail. He looked like a European Soccer player or a super-hip lower east side douchebag. It wasn’t just the haircut – Pokey’d had his septum pierced, and a big silver hoop hung from the base of his nose, a small blue bead decorating it. His ears, too, matching hoops and beads. “Well, look at you!” I said, smiling. “Look at me!” he said, spinning and posing. “Ain’t I gorgeous?” Dunn, a dizzy smile on his face – and if I didn’t miss my guess, the taste of cum in his mouth – opened the cash register, removed all the money and offered it to Pokey. “Your tip,” he said, tears of joy in his eyes. “I know cutters don’t usually tip the clients, but it was such an honor to work with you. I want you to have it.” “Aw,” Pokey said, reaching for the money. “You’re so sweet…” I admonished him. “Pokey,” I said quietly, “not appropriate. Release him.” “No, it’s okay,” Dunn said to me, as if explaining. “I want him to have it!” “No you don’t. He’s doing something to you to make you think that.” “Red!” “Let him go, Pokey…” There was a moment – but with a dramatic sigh, Pokey obeyed, and I could almost feel the reins lifted from Dunn. “Spoil sport…” he mumbled. “You got a beautiful haircut, boy. Be grateful.” I looked at Dunn, who seemed to be wondering why he was standing there with the contents of the till in his hands. I hit him with my own wave of pheromones. “Put the cash back in the drawer, Dunn,” I said to him. “Forget it happened.” Dunn whispered, “Yes, my Lord,” as he swiftly obeyed, his erection renewed in his tight black jeans. “Ohhhh,” Pokey said, knowingly, “I reckon I get it now! You want him for yourself…” I chuckled. “Not just for me,” I said. “For US… get me?” Pokey hadn’t put two and two together – I needed to be more obvious. “A Dun IS a kind of horse,” I said quietly. Pokey got it. “I reckon it is,” he said, nodding while considering. “That’s about as right as rain. So… you gonna make him an offer or do you reckon we should talk to Cavalier first?” Talk to Cavalier first? I thought. Why? I didn’t need his permission to create centaurs. I mean, I knew we’d had this “Herd Master” thing we’d thrown around during sex, but was that serious? Did that take away my power to make my own choices? But before I’d had the chance to voice my thoughts to Pokey, Dunn interrupted. “Make me an offer?” Dunn asked, suddenly curious. “You like his hair that much?” He reached over and began stroking Pokey’s head affectionately. Pokey, like a good pony, leaned into it. “I do,” I said, smiling. “You’re a helluva groomsman.” He laughed. “Always taming the beasts,” he said, playing with Pokey’s ponytail, pulling on it gently until Pokey leaned his head back. “And so you guys want me to be a centaur? That’s cool.” “How’d you figure that?” Pokey asked, pulling slightly away from Dunn, but still keeping an arm around him. Dunn shrugged. “I looked you up after you did your voodoo on me last time,” he said to me. “You’re Pholus – reborn! – I read your story on your website, magic potion, transformation. It’s super-hot. And then you and the kid here show up today and he’s got blue hair – no shit blue hair. It’s totally real – it’s not dyed, it’s not affected – it’s porous and healthy… and blue. And then he hits me with the same smell-thing that you had – pheromones? – and I realized it was all true. You’re magical beings – you’re no-shit Centaurs.” He opened his arms in a welcoming gesture. “So make me an offer! Transform me! What do we gotta do?” ************************************************************************ Turned out there was a massage table in the back room of the barber shop where Dunn did piercings. It was a tiny room, barely enough space for the three of us – I’d tried to send Pokey off to the gym, but he’d insisted on watching this time – the same smell of leather and old smoke that hung comfortably throughout the shop was here, mixed with alcohol (shaken, not stirred) and nervous sweat. As soon as he’d shut the door, Dunn and I began kissing. He was playful, skilled – I’d never kissed a man with a pierced septum before, the weight of the jewelry on my lip was sexy. I sat on the edge of the table and he pushed his way between my legs while we made out. I unbuckled his belt and opened his jeans. Commando, which pleased me, Dunn’s impressively thick cock sported a PA, silver and heavy – he shaved his balls, but his bush was groomed very naturally. Otherwise, I could see his trail leading up under his leather vest with the same black with flecks of gray that decorated his chest, his upper pecs hidden by his beard. “Lemme eat you out,” he mumbled. “I’m dying to get a taste… dying… let me pleasure you before I fuck you.” He slowly dropped to his knees, sliding down my muscular torso, stopping briefly to suck my nipple (“We’re gonna pierce these,” he whispered.), then slid his tongue and the tip of his nose down the center groove of my abs. But instead of continuing to my cock, he spun me round so I faced the table and then yanked my shorts down, exposing my big, muscular ass, but trapping my cock. He spread my cheeks wide, breathed in deeply, losing himself in my scent, and then got to work, lovingly – skillfully – pleasing my hole. I leaned on my forearms, feeling my cock get hard somewhere out of my reach. I’d never experienced someone as talented as Dunn eat me out. I mean, I’d met guys who were into rimming and ass-play, enthusiasts, but they were weekend warriors compared to Dunn! Even Cavalier, with all his professional experience, couldn’t evoke the feelings I was having now – this was a man born to eat ass! I was starting to believe he was going to give me an oral anal-orgasm. An oral analgasm. My inability to access my own cock was killing me, adding to the excruciating pleasure. And there was Pokey, as predictable as a porn plot, climbing up on the head of the table, pulling his big, hard cock out of his shorts and slapping me in the face with it until I took it in my mouth. “I thought you were gonna watch,” I said, allowing the whole of his plum-sized glans in my mouth, tasting the salty-sweetness of his pre-cum. “I am watching,” he responded, forcing me to take more. Dunn had me so open and sloppy wet that when he dropped the heft of his PA-enhanced thickness into my hole, it just slammed against my prostate in big, solid reverberations, a weighted log pounding into me. He slapped my ass cheek. “You like that, demigod?” he asked roughly. “Say yes.” I pulled my mouth off Pokey’s cock. “Yes,” I said, breathing heavily. “Good,” he growled in my ear. “Suck blueboy’s cock and get ready for the best mortal fuck you’ll ever have.” He wasn’t just talking. Cavalier may have been a professional, but his fuck had been all-business, a bit of “these are my standard moves and now it’s your turn with them” – I mean, I’d enjoyed myself, but it was nothing compared to the fucking I was getting from Dunn. Here was a guy who wasn’t only skilled, he was passionate – he loved the act. And Dunn was clearly experienced. A young top could learn a lot from him – I’d hoped Pokey was truly paying attention. I knew I was. “You ready for my cum, demigod?” he asked. “You ready for MY offering?” “Give it to me,” I said, removing my mouth from Pokey’s cock and masturbating it. “It’s the price of apotheosis!” He paid that price in full. The energy was so great, even Pokey shot his load, filling me from both ends with my favorite filling. I was curious if Pokey could feel the transfer of energy that changed Dunn from human to beast. From the way Dunn was reacting inside me, he could definitely feel something – our bond was forming. “It’s happening,” he said, slapping my ass with both hands. “Oh fuck, Pholus, this is incredible!” Pokey laughed. “I reckon the incredible’s just starting,” he said. “Look at your body!” Dunn hadn’t been in any kind of real shape – he’d moved with the grace of someone who’d known some sort of athletics at some point in time in his life, but he clearly had no regular gym routine now. He was someone you could hang clothes off of, though, and he looked like a model with his slick hair, his massive black beard, and all that silver jewelry. He was the kind of guy you’d look at and say, “Man, with a body, he could be unstoppable!” Well, now he was unstoppable. Like Pokey, he hadn’t gained much muscle mass – he retained his leanness, his lanky build – but now he was more like a swimmer or a Greek statue, ripped, tight, every striation visible, every muscle sculpted to perfection. He opened his vest and revealed his abs to us, flat and smooth, again, not an ounce of fat, but hairy and tempting, eight-pack or not. His cock – I’d used the word “log” to describe it earlier, but now it actually was, thick and heavy, the foreskin holding on as best it could. The PA seemed small now compared to how it appeared before. We all watched his cock grow to its new full size, rock hard, rivaling Pokey. “Your turn,” he said to the boy, that familiar glint in his eye. Pokey smiled, stripping his shorts off as he slid down the table. “Yee-haw,” he laughed. “Show me what you got, big daddy. Let’s see how long you stay on the ride.” He ate Pokey’s ass while I ate his, losing myself in his hairy crack, his scent – I felt like I could identify any of my centaurs by smell alone, each was unique and individual. And while he fucked Pokey, I fucked him – and he was amazed at being able to take my cock. Physics be damned – we were magical beings now! We’d been loud and shameless – we’d been beasts – grunting and screaming and unapologetically fucking in the backroom of the barber shop. They could definitely hear us – they could probably smell us over the after-shave. But damn that had been a nice way to spend the morning – and Pokey’d gotten a great haircut! When we went back into the shop, nobody was there – even the other cutter had taken off. “Looks like we scared ‘em all away,” Dunn said, flexing his arms in the wall mirrors. “Damn! This is fucking awesome!” “You just wait,” Pokey said, redressed and ready to go. Dunn kissed him lovingly. “Anytime you want a good fuck, boy, you just drop in.” He patted Pokey on the ass and sent him toward the door. Then he hugged me. “How can I ever thank you for this? This incredible gift?” I winked. “Just keep my beard looking neat,” I said. He smiled. “That’s the price of immortality? I’ll pay it.” He kissed me and I could taste Pokey’s cum on his breath. “Thank you, Pholus. I’m yours forever.” I snorted. “In a thousand years, I’ll remind you you said that.” AFTERWORD: Thank you for reading! If you liked this selection, feel free to buy the whole story HERE on AMAZON

PART 1: The Season Opener I swallowed hard. The time had almost come, just another minute to go. I was sweating bullets as I waited behind the archway for my cue. The sound of the crowd out there was almost deafening, even back here behind the soundproof walls. I don't think I've ever been this excited or nervous before in my life. It was time for my very first match! An incredibly important one at that; the big opening match of the season. After months of anticipation, it was finally time to see if all those extreme stretches and stress tests were worth the effort. This match-up was going to push me to my limits. I was going up against the second biggest guy in the league right out the gate. It was a hell of a surprise for a first-time rookie like myself. Most guys in my position are lucky to book a match with an opponent at the lower end of the size rankings, maybe a mid-tier. My dinky little boner throbbed in my singlet just thinking about how gargantuan this guy was gonna be. I couldn't wait for him to crush me flatter than a pancake. "Ladiiiiiiies and gentlemen," I heard the announcer start. "We here at the C.W.L. hope you're ready for an explosive evening of heavy slamming, hard blasting, ultra intense, and extra imbalanced mayhem!" Deep breaths, Jeremy, deep breaths. Here we go... "And now, without further ado: In this corner, standing at mere 4 foot, 9 inches and weighing in at a measly 90 lbs, your Jobber for this evening: Jeremyyyyyy 'The Doormat' Smallwood." Right on cue, I walk through the entryway and began my first ever walk to the ring. Fireworks streamed out along the pathway, spunky theme music pumped through the speakers, and the crowd was cheering with ravenous anticipation. The intense wall of sound hit my ears like a freight train, but the overwhelming cacophany jazzed me up for what was ahead. It took me a hot minute to journey down the lengthy path, climb the daunting stairs, and awkwardly clamber to my corner. I took a moment to soak in the sight of the sprawling expanse of empty mat and the towering turnbuckles looming overhead. The ring here had to be extra, extra enormous since this league's wrestlers were- *THOOM* *BOOM* *THOOM* A mighty and imposing form had slowly stomped its way to the entryway opposite mine, waiting in the shadows for his cue to come out next. I could barely see his outline with all the overwhelming lights, lasers, and fog machines blasting everywhere, but my opponent was ready. I swallowed hard again, shaking like a leaf in anticipation. He was even bigger than I had anticipated. Hell yeah. "In this corner, standing at an incredible 24 feet, 11 inches and weighing a staggering 45,550 lbs, your Colossus for the evening: Apollooooo 'The Apocalypse' Rexford." *BOOM* *THOOM* *DOOM* *FOOM* Thunderous footfalls made the entire stadium shake intensely as Apollo slowly stomped his way to the ring. The league didn't typically bother playing theme music for the big boys; the booms generated by their every step were more than enough to raise the crowd's excitement. It was like the thumping of drums from a barbarian warship, signaling the arival of an unstoppable force. The cheers from the crowd when they saw me paled in comparison to how loudly they screamed for Apollo. I bit my lip as I watched him make his way toward the ring, his head rising higher and higher while simultaneously filling more and more of my horizonal view. He was a towering, impossible wall of muscles on muscles on muscles on MUSCLES even wider than he was tall. It took all of my concentration not to cream my singlet right then and there just from the quaking vibrations his mammoth feet. I'd saved up all week for this, and I wasn't about to let it go to waste. You may be wondering why a minuscule shrimp like me is being matched up against a man 500 times his weight and five times his height. Seems a little bit one-sided for a wrestling match, right? Absolutely! That's how things have always been in the Colossus Wrestling League. In the C.W.L. it's always a tiny resilient wimp against a hulking multi-ton bully. My job isn't to actually wrestle this monstrous man, goodness no. That would be silly. My job is to be his personal plaything, punching bag, and boy toy for the next few hours while an adoring horny adult audience enjoys the spectacle. That's the life of a professional jobber in this miraculous age. We jobbers are few and far between; an extremely rare mutation of human that is almost entirely immune to direct physical damage or injury. We're naturally small and scrawny in build, but you can crush us, squish us, slam us, bend us, stretch us, twist us - whatever really. We'll always end up springing back to normal soon enough like a rubbery cartoon prop. And on top of that, we're also highly resistant to pain. Being smooshed like a grape certainly feels intense, even overwhelming and uncomfortable at times, but it doesn't particularly hurt. If anything, for me at least, it's the ultimate turn-on. On the opposite end of the spectrum, but no less rare, are the colossi. While jobbers are tiny and resistant, they're gargantuan and tough. All colossi are ridiculously tall and naturally bursting at the seams with inhuman muscles. Even if a colossus never lifted a weight in his life he would have a bod so impossibly powerful and pumped he'd make the Incredible Hulk feel scrawny. But a big bod comes with hefty needs for fuel and relief; colossi have infamously massive appetites and sex drives to match their muscle. With the C.W.L. footing all their members' sky-high food bills and providing willing toys like me, most are more than happy to sign up as wrestlers and entertain the horny masses. And so, here we are. The big match. After many quake-inducing steps, Apollo had made it to the ring. My eyes widened as nearly 23 tons of bulk effortlessly stepped over the lofty ropes and made the specially-built, highly reinforced wrestling mat sag noticeably. His muscles, glistening under the lights with a perpetual cascade of sweat, were even more magnificent close up. Every obscenely disproportionate muscle group battled ferociously with one another for space at the tiniest of movements while an awe-inspiring tangle of thick, undulating vascularity snaked across every rippling surface. I once more bit my lip, overwhelmed by, not just the sight of him, but also his smell. Apollo, like most colossi, radiated a naturally intoxicating pheromone-heavy masculine musk. Few were immune to its enticing effects, and the bigger the colossus, the more potent his reek. I took a deep, deep inhale while my eyes were busy drinking in as many visual details of the beautiful he-man who would be flattening me tonight as they possibly could. Frick, he was absurdly handsome. Apollo's face seemed just as excessively macho as his body, with rugged features that looked like they had been carved from granite. That hard square chin. Those razor sharp cheekbones. That flawless stubble. Those full kissable lips. Long flowing locks of gorgeous golden hair flowed down from his head to the base of his 'neck.' Although, honestly, his neck was so thick with bulging meat that it barely resembled a neck at all any more. In fact, all of Apollo's extreme beef threatened to engulf his lovely face entirely from just about every direction. As if 25 feet of brute height wasn't enough, his trapezius muscles towered over his head by several additional feet. His massive deltoids, spread what felt like a mile apart, looked bigger than sedans. His prodigious powerful pectorals seemed like they'd dwarf small blimps. Both beef zeppelins pressed up intensely at his chin while jutting forward so unbelievably far that I'm honestly surprised the shelf's weight didn't topple him over. A dozen people could've been swallowed whole in the dark abyss between those tiddies. I certainly hoped I could go spelunking in those caverns eventually. His mile-wide upper body cinched down rapidly to create the most extreme, exaggerated hour-glass figure you can imagine. His long, hard 18-pack abs and rippling obliques tensed with densely-packed power as they worked overtime to keep his immense upper body balanced. The valleys between each pair of abs was also impressively deep; I bet if he did sit-ups you could crush coal into diamonds. To my surprise given the infamous nature of colossus dongs, there wasn't much of, if any, bulge to speak of in the front of his skin-tight sapphire blue speedo. I ever-so briefly experienced the one tiny twinge of disappointment I would feel that night... right up until I lowered my gaze a little further. Apollo's lower body immediately exploded back outward from his lean waist. His monstrous rippling pillars of quad muscle were as wide as his shoulders. There was NO space between them - it was quad vs quad in the ultimate battle for supremacy. You'd probably need to sit way back in the arena's nosebleed seats to observe all his hyper-developed leg meat at once. His calves were no less impressive, the fat carved diamonds were bulging like meat mattresses from carrying all that sheer tonnage. And then, at the very bottom, below his perfectly sculpted ankles, were his feet. Holy shit, those feet. Even for a man of his size and extreme dimensions they seemed disproportionately huge and muscly. Outside the ring Apollo normally wore specialized shoes made of an advanced shock-absorbing material so he didn't destroy every surface he stepped on. But here in the wrestling ring I got to see them in all their beautiful bare glory: perfectly smooth, immaculately clean, and flawlessly pedicured. In fact, every inch of my massive opponent from head to toe was flawlessly well-kept, since the colossi were pampered like royalty behind the scenes. The jobbers were treated fairly well too, but we didn't require quite as much upkeep as the men whose nails outsize trashcan lids. It took noticeable effort for him to do so, but Apollo managed to press his big burly chin down low enough into his obscuring tit meat to look at me directly. He licked his lips, a hungry and flirtatious smile spreading over his face. He let out a low, deep, velvety baritone grunt of desire that seemed to ripple through his muscles and vibrate from there throughout the entire arena. I once more came dangerously close to blasting in my load, but managed to hold on. Judging by some moans I heard in the crowd, several people weren't able to hold back as effectively. "Oh yeah..." he growled low, drinking in the audience's lust as he stared me down. "I'm gonna have fun with you, little man." Apollo began to raise up his arms, preparing to flex for his adoring public. The two monoliths were so incredibly thick they may well have put even his pecs and quads to shame. His forearms were so fat with bulging meat I was earnestly surprised he had as much mobility as he did. The preposterous pythons throbbed with macho power, bunching up and battling with themselves from just this simple lifting motion, and hovered tangelizingly out to each side. A hush came over the crowd in anticipation of the coming display. I was drooling a little. *BOOM* A shockwave of air rippled out from each peak as Apollo performed a front double-bicep pose. Each arm muscle blasted upward, forming a perfectly split peak that reached up to his clenched fists. The audience once more erupted with cheers, but he wasn't done just yet. With clenched teeth and a primal grunt he flexed his arms harder, willing more mass to spill out as his veins engorged with blood. Through this Herculean efforts both biceps rapidly rose, releasing another shockwave while the peaks reached the same astounding height as his traps. Not to be outdone, his triceps had simultaneously erupted in the opposite direction, becoming so large that their beautifully absurd forms slammed into the wrestling mat below. The mini-earthquake this created made me fall over, and I whimpered as I once more struggled not to pop off before the match even started. I wanted to worship this man with every fiber of my being. He was a grotesque monument to pure unhindered muscularity, and I wanted to lick every inch of him. As he bounced both bodacious biceps rhythmically, Apollo's audience showered him with yet more cheers and adoration. He beamed with satisfaction. The rhythmic bounces sent his abundant arm sweat spritzing out into the audience, splashing a lucky handful. After a minute or so of this pumped peacock display he finally relaxed his flex, his tremendous arms shrinking down to their smaller, though still awe-inspiring, size. I couldn't wait to see if his other muscles were capable of such extreme explosions of excess bulk. "Listen up, all you pathetic little PIPSQUEAKS!" Apollo commanded to his captivated audience. His neck meat clenched intensely whenever he raised his voice for emphasis. There was no need for microphones with colossi since their deep booming voices usually filled the arena with relatively little effort. "It's the first match of the season. A BIG event! And BIG events featuring dudes as BIG as me need big BIG surprises. So for a long while now I've been brewing an extra special gift for whichever miniscule, microscopic, scrawny little piece of fresh meat I eventually got paired with today." He pointed to me with a ravenous smirk. My heart was aflutter. "You know us big guys, we are a HORNY bunch. Most of us can't go more than a couple hours without pumping out one of our infamous monster loads. But, y'know what? You know what, weaklings? While you impatient bugs were out there beating off daily to my perfectly sculpted muscles," He did a small (for him at least) side-chest pose for emphasis. From where I was standing I could actually hear his muscle fibers groan. "I haven't let loose even once since the last season ended. Not. One. Single. Time." The audience let out a collective gasp. A colossus going one day without a release was one thing, maybe a week if they had the willpower... but several months? Utterly unheard of. "That's right, you PUNY JOBBER RUNT," he gleefully barked, turning his attention back to me. "I hope you're ready for the ride of your little life because I am PENT," With an audible lurching throb, the previously lacking bulge in Apollo's blue speedo surged outward, a mound bigger than my entire body throbbing from nowhere under the fabric. "-the FUCK," It lurched again harder, rapidly multiplying in erect mass. His previously non-existant balls suddenly rivaled small mini-vans in size, spilling out from the the impossibly stretched spandex, which somehow managed to retain its shape around the increasingly large hardening dick. The two multi-ton mounds hit the ground hard enough to cause another quake. "-UP!!" With one last monumental surge Apollo's rock-hard, heavily-veined schlong was towering above me at almost 15 feet long. I'm pretty sure it was twice as thick in circumference as my entire body. It was nothing short of a scientific miracle that his speedo was still intact. It was stretched comically thin and tight, leaving most of him exposed and rendering it a little bit superfluous. His mighty balls were now comparible to his pecs in rounded size, visibly churning with the countless gallons upon gallons of spunk he had been saving up those many months and somehow kept secret until mere moments ago. The visible skin of his dick throbbed crimson as globs of pre the size of my head dripped down like a leaky faucet through the soaked fabric at the tip. It looked, for lack of a better word, ANGRY. This thing was pissed off about holding back for so long, and it was looking to let out its pent-up aggression on someone small, wimpy, and conveniantly invulnerable to damage. As I salivated silently over this latest erogenous display of hypermasculinity and battled once more to keep my loins calm... the bell suddenly rang. Time for the match to begin.

I was an ordinary person living in a city in the middle of Russia with my mother. I had no father. I lives a quiet simple life: I had a good apartment, and I worked two days on, two days off, which meant I have a lot of free time. On these free days I liked to communicate and make new acquaintances, both online and in real life. So I met a good man from out of town. His name was Alexander. He was two years older than me (I was 23). As it turned out, Alexander was in a difficult position. There were quite a lot of problems in his city, and he often complained about his life. I had to sympathize with him and support him morally, as this guy was very charismatic. I liked chatting with him. His manner of dialogue, his turns of phrase, a selection of words…. I liked it all. Once he even sent me a photo of himself with his girlfriend. His rough face, chiseled cheekbones, and bald head all added to his aggressive style. Truth was, the body he had turned out to be quite ordinary. I didn’t understand how it could all be combined. But it suited me. We just communicated at a distance and nothing more could be. The only question I had in my subconscious was, how could a man like me be interested in him? And most importantly, why? But that didn’t bother me much, even I didn’t want to think about it. If I thought about it, I would want to ask Alexander, and that would destroy our friendship (or so I thought). My mother died a couple of years later. That changed me a lot. I became withdrawn and depressed. I was getting along less and less with people. I knew I couldn’t go on like this, I’d go crazy alone. Eventually, communicating with Alexander I found out he had come into a bit money, and he was looking to buy an apartment in another city and move there. I realized this was my chance to distract myself and maybe have a life partner. Having written to him that I have a good one-bedroom apartment and I now lived alone (now alone, as he thought I still live with my mother) I offered to move in with me. Alexander was delighted with the idea. He was very happy to be able to move to another city and away from all his problems, and also to have a roommate with whom he had established a very friendly relationship. A week later, Alexander was already with me. All became better as I suspected. I was not so lonely from the loss of my mother and I had a supportive friend. I helped Alexander get a job in a construction company. And he was as lucky as I was. Our schedule coincided. So we spent two days together in the apartment, chatting, watching TV, playing, sometimes drinking. Everything was stable in our house until winter came. We lived on the second floor. On the ground floor, as in many apartment buildings, there were commercial establishments. Specifically in our building it was a gym. During the onset of frost, one of the cracks in the wall grew so much that it was dangerous to work out in the gym itself, and the building management decided to rent one of the big apartments in the residential part of the building, as close as possible to the first floor, and move the gyms there, leaving the locker room and shower on the first floor. The new gym space was in an apartment above ours. As a result, it turned out that a bunch of hefty, sweaty, smelly men were always walking around in the hallways, just past our apartment. I began to notice that Alexander, on our days off, was standing at the door, peering through the peephole at these huge, muscular pieces of meat as they passed. I once asked why he did it. After all, he had a girlfriend for sex. He said that they broke up, but that bodybuilders are not the objects of his sexual desires and that he did it purely for motivation. I stopped paying attention to it. One day there was a leak in our ceiling. Alexander was engaged in repair and realized that the leak was from the gym. So he began to run up and down, there and back, in order to do the repair from both directions. Meanwhile, my schedule was switched so I was working on what had been my off days. I was told it was time, and there was nothing for it, so I resigned myself, and Alexander was still busy on our weekend fixing the pipe and reconstructing the floor and ceiling between us and the gym. I did not know now what had happened in the house and to Alexander in my absence. But I trusted him completely, so I was not afraid. But his life began to change dramatically beyond my sight. Once he brought underpants of some of the athletes down from the gym. As it turned out, this was the cause of the clogging of the pipe. But it doesn’t matter. The strange thing was that Alexander kept them. He was attracted to them. In the evening Alexander lay in bed in his room considering the underwear, trying to figure out what the lure was for him. One night he decided to suck the breath into his nose. It was the smell of a real steroid giant. In Alexander’s mind were images of this incredibly large and very muscular guy. As this guy was sweating, wearing these undershorts, as sweat soaked into them, the smell of his member and sperm was also in it, which inexplicably began to excite Alexander. He now understood that his personality had begun to change. He became obsessed with these sensations, which made him afraid. He knew it was only the smell of human body secretions. But that’s what was maddening, because it was the sweat and sperm of a very huge athlete. He wanted to be like that. This desire seized his mind, and he began to plan how to realize it. The first and easiest way was to go to that gym and start working out there. To be a part of this group of big, hard men and hope that in time you will become like them. So he did. He started going to the gym and just like everyone else he trained, went to the shower, discuss working out and each other’s achievements. That lasted a while before something happened that Alexander could not have imagined. I should say that before and after training, Alexander started “doping”, by licking those undershorts that were his reason to go to the gym. It is understood this occupation could not long remain unnoticed. Two very sweaty and cheerful athletes noticed Alexander “taking his dope” after training and thought he was gay. He began to make excuses, but it was useless. These stupid pieces of huge meat really wanted to get off, and so they began to abuse Alexander. They called him a whore. They pulled his hair, yanking his face into their groins and telling him to lick their sweaty members, since he was excited by such thing. One of them fell in behind Alexander and tried to enter his ass. The second one, so that would Alexander would not yell, threatened to punch him if he screamed, and if he used his teeth, then he will knock all of his teeth out. Alexander was forced to start sucking the sweaty and sluggish member of the second athlete, while the first athlete decided to take soap and lubricate his member. Alexander’s ass was ripped open, and he was deprived of his anal virginity. He was ready to cry, which only incited his rapists. The huge men poured sperm inside Alexander’s mouth and ass, then took his clothes and wiped their sweaty bodies and sperm-covered members, and then left. Alexander was deprived of any strength. He lay there for a while, but he felt something warm inside him. There was something that was in his stomach and ass. It was the semen of his sweaty, huge, pumped-up rapists. It began to soak into his body, in consequence of which he felt a surge of strength and was able to get up. He dressed in sweat-soaked cloths, walked past all the bodybuilders, and went home. In the morning he was surprisingly more cheerful than usual, although the pain from yesterday’s violation did not stop aching. Alexander went to the bathroom and washed himself went to the mirror. He didn’t pay attention at first while shaving, but his body…. his body… it was pumped like after a workout, but he had never been this pumped. He decided to examine his entire body and take measurements. The numbers shocked him. He had grown!! He’d blown up! All his muscles had increased! And his cock was 5 mm longer! He was shocked and pleased by what is happening. Time passed, but Alexander did not notice the repeated successes and certainly not the sudden growth that had so amazed him. After going back over it, he guessed that he needed to try again to use the sperm and sweat of other athletes. It was weird and crazy. He was about to give it up. But he thought… what am I missing? He still was determined to put the sweat and sperm of a huge muscular beast back in himself. But how? At the gym, he went about his routine after the rape, and his rapists stopped going to that gym, thinking they were going to the same gym as a gay man. Alexander decided to find the biggest of all the guys that he had ever seen. He was a monster! A giant with a mass larger than that of a bull. An increase of 2 meters, if not higher, and pounds to approximately 210. He took out the chloroform he had purchased and decided to act. Alexander went to the gym where this monster of mass trained. He waited for him to go into the toilet and went in after him. Pursuing him he smelled a pungent odor of sweat, of which there was much, since so much muscle mass could not produce little sweat. The bully went to the toilet and Alexander attacked him from behind with a handkerchief soaked in chloroform. The athlete only managed to turn around and swing, but immediately after that he passed out and hit the door with his head fell into the toilet cubicle. Alexander pulled out the two test tubes into which he had planned to muster what was for him priceless material. He began his work. Undressing the muscular carcass of the bull, he squeezed sweat into a test tube from his tight jerseys and began to clean off the sweat from the muscles, all of which he collected in a test tube. As the bodybuilder had hit his head there was a small trickle of blood from the head that polluted the sweat, and Alexander had to collect sweat mixed with blood. By the end of the collection, he had collected a lot of fluid, almost half of a tube. He stoppered the tube and pocketed it. Next he had the most difficult job… sperm production. Pills and other substances he did not want to get, because the substances remained active too long and would be detectable. He had to use his hands. Having bared the not-too-small member of the bodybuilder, Alexander began to masturbate him furiously. He was lucky, and the member became excited and flowed pre-ejaculate. Putting the other test tube in place, he collected a couple of drops of pre-ejaculate and began to quickly masturbate the penis. The cock throbbed and the athlete emptied his full sperm, filling the test tube to the brim with sperm! Wow! Alexander thought, was he human? So much cum. Apparently those rumors about how you couldn’t jerk off when engaged in bodybuilding because it conflicts with the hormones were true. Alexander quickly packed up and went home. He was alone at home, with me at work. Taking both tubes he examined them, still doubtful. He thought it over again, wondering what he should do. But he’d already got this discharge of a huge, muscular, sweaty piece of meat, so he decided he would to keep going once he’d started this. After drinking both tubes, he ran to the bathroom, thinking that he would vomit. In the bathroom, hunched over the sink waiting, he felt the same warmth as before—but it was different, it was much stronger and had already spread throughout the body! His cock began to get excited and become hard! It was an unbearably sweet feeling. Then came an unanticipated effect. Probably because of the sweat, because instead of like the first time, when the sweat was absorbed into the body through the clothes, now the sweat was already inside him and worked together with sperm as growth hormone for Alexander. Alexander began to feel a surge of strength, more and more! Each time he took great pleasure in the pulsation of blood in his body. His muscles, they were growing! “Oh my God!” he shouted. “It really works! Fuck!!! Yeah!! More!!” His muscles bulged, the relief on his chest and shoulders began to show, the biceps grew and the abs on his stomach bulged. His legs were getting stronger. But Alexander got full ecstasy from the feeling of growth of his penis! Oh yeah! He grabbed his growing cock with his new strong and muscular hand. A sense of growing power and flesh gave him confidence. The experience lasted about five minutes, until Alexander was bigger than his old self. He still wasn’t big enough to match a bodybuilder, but he was big. He was as a well-trained athlete, though his muscles had never been visible under his shirt before. After the end of the growth Alexander fiercely came three times for five minutes each, until he filled the toilet with his sperm. His excitement had passed and there was peace. Alexander realized that this is not enough for him, and he wanted more and more. But what could he do? He couldn’t constantly stun athletes and milk them. And he had an idea. He took advantage of his position as a master of repair and reconstruction. As the repairs of the ceiling in their apartment and repair of gym floor had not been completed yet, he decided to slightly change their design. On the floor of the gym he put a very thin layer of porous rubber coating, which was very well absorbed and conducted moisture. This was used on outdoor sports grounds to divert rain. Since it was a coating for sports, it was approved by the gym management, and he installed simulators directly on this coating. And under the floor, already the ceiling of the room, he also installed special moisture collectors, which were connected to a 5-liter bottle. When everything was ready, Alexander was left to figure out how to get these huge muscular pigs to cum on this cover. And he came up with a plan for that, too. He made an announcement on social media. It said that this gym was for gay people, and it worked. Watching the athletes come to the gym through the peephole in the door, he realized that it was definitely turning gay, and they were very muscular. Everything was ready for a feast, a feast of sweaty, pumped-up bodybuilders who had to sweat and cum. During training, Alexander closed the air conditioning and turned on the heating system, and before leaving, he put a few Viagra tablets in the ventilation. He waited in his room, trembling with impatience. Finally, the sweat of huge gay bodybuilders began to drip on the coating and by a cunning system trickled into his 5-liter bottle. After learning that the air conditioning was not working athletes decided to turn on the ventilation, which they did. The pill began to dissolve in the air and act on the huge muscular pigs. Athletes have become fiercer to train. And their members began to harden. After seeing each other get turned on, they all began to have sex! Sweating and shooting spurts of cum on the floor. “Yes Yes Yes! My cows are finally giving their milk!” Alexander thought. Finally the noises upstairs ended and Alexander began to drink, drink, and drink some more. The 5-liter bottle was half full thanks to 20 muscular bulls. And thanks to all that time and effort… growth! The growth of his whole body was very powerful because of the huge dosage from pure secretions of young fleshy beauties. His cock was bursting with pleasure! He fought in ecstasy even stronger than the previous times. He shot sperm at the walls harder and harder, his balls growing and ready to create more and more sperm. In the end, he grew up and became more like the “donors” that started him growing. His body was unbearably huge, his muscles so big they prevented him from moving and seeing his body. His heavy member reached down to his knees once it was (mostly) soft. His skin had become more sensitive, ready absorb all that spilled on it. Every vein in his body throbbed in time with his pulse. This feeling of power, masculinity! It’s perfect! His mind went blank as he heard the herd of milked athletes go down the stairs to the shower and locker room. Alexander broke down the door, as he’d never be able to pass through it in the usual way. Having reached the first floor he smashed into the locker and shower room and saw the naked pumped up muscular guys sharply smelling sweat and sperm. This smell, the smell of his “dope”, drove him mad even more. Alexander was excited by the shocked expressions of all these guys, who do not understand where the monster came from, and how he had such huge muscles and a 48-centimeter penis. Alexander growled and absolutely without conscious thought closed on the athletes and began to act. The first athlete he came across, he bent down and inserted his huge cock into his. He tore his ass, making him scream in pain. With one hand he pulled a second athlete to him and began to suck him, he grabbed the member of the third athlete and pulled out the sperm out of him with a single monstrous stroke. Alexander soaked up the sweat of these three with his balls and his body, forcing them to rub against him and absorbing the blood from the ass of the first athlete. After the two athletes came Alexander drank the sperm and began to grow again! Everyone stared in shock, and no one was able move! All the athletes stood and watched as the huge muscular monster became even more muscular. Having finished squeezing the juices out of these three, Alexander rushed to the others and did everything to milk them all to the last drop… as a result, Alexander grew to such an extent that he occupied the entire room with his volume and his penis filled the entire corridor. Sated at last and losing consciousness from all that was happening to him, Alexander was left to lie completely filling the room by himself and never regained consciousness.

The fall of the sun stone monastery By Big-Zargo It was a great morning for me and my master Sir Rowan of mourning rise mountain. Sure, it was foggy and gloomy as we made our way to the Sunstone monastery, but we had won a great victory against the witch of the tarnish woods. She was using her file magic to corrupt children and transformed them into red caps who would server her. It was a hard fought battle but the one and were able to save the villages from her tyranny although they were few children who are too far gone to be saved we were able to save most of the children from becoming red caps. I looked at my master he was riding a white horse named Don and currently wearing a light chain mail armor brown leather boots, gloves and helmets. He carried his sword on his waist and his shield on his back his warm brown eyes were looking forward onto the road. We rode quietly for a few minutes as we made our way to the Sunstone monastery and tell Rowan’s face turned around towards me. “Tom my boy, I think it is time to talk about your knighthood. I have watched you grow from a quiet boy into a strong young man, and I think you’re ready for the vowels to the bright one,” Rowan said with a deep kind voice in a serious tone. “I don’t know if I’m ready for my vowels Rowan. I can feel the power of the bright one, but I have not heard one of his messengers speak to me,” I said with sadness in my voice. “I cannot speak for the bright one, but I believe that you’re ready. You just need some more confidence in yourself. I believe you and Theodore should travel to the mountain circle to check on those wizards for me it’s been awfully quiet up there, you two should check on them,” Rowan said with confidence.” “Why must I bring Theodore with me, Rowan? I’ve been Theodore is a nice monk of the Sunstone monastery I don’t think he can make the trip to the mountain circle,” I said with confusion and annoyance at thought talking to the wizards. “I know how you don’t like magic users but not all of them are evil. Magic, power and even our valves to the bright one can corrupt man we may be immune to magical corruption that we are not immune to moral corruption of our mind. I cannot stop you from listening to Sir Gabriel, but his dogged views of magic will lead many innocents to brand the stake of his blind crusade. Sorry about my miniature tirade Tom, I best answer your question. Theodore is needed because a priest of the local Temple to the bright one has died a mysterious death and Theodore volunteered to investigate the matter,” Rowan said. I stayed quiet pondering my master’s wards as in the air way closer to the monastery. As we got closer to our home, we knew something was wrong it was strangely quiet. Rowan had us stop and unmounted from our horses to that we may have on plate mail armor. Remounting on our horses we slowly made our way into the monastery. We heard a shout coming inside the stables. With no hesitation we made our way towards it the horse quickly galloped towards the stables but halfway there the forces began panicking and refusing to go forward. With no hesitation we got off of our horses and began moving forward towards the sound. We heard muffled sounds of it made her way closer. Eventually the fog parted like curtains revealing to us a horrible site. A huge muscular red demon with small red horns pointing up towards the heavens, big beefy arms and huge hands big enough to smother a human’s head in its grip, and his cock his huge monster of a cock… Dear bright one the demon had Thomas up against his cock forcing him to suck on it for that was just too big and meaty for Thomas mouth. With a grunt from the demon huge balls squeezed themselves shooting a load of its demonic cum down Thomas’s throat. He fell to the ground on his butt in a daze. “Speak of the angel and he show up here,” the demon said with a deep to my voice, while turning his face towards Rowan and me. His demonic golden eyes gazing at us with hunger and wrath. “How dare you enter our homes and defile are priests and brothers of the bright one,” Rowan said with such anger that has voice trembled. “What have you done with the other monks and priests,” I asked. I assume that I was not going to get answer from the demon, that he did. Pointing towards the fallen Thomas, we saw how he began to change. His skin had started turning red as curved horns started growing out of his head, both me and my master heard tearing sounds coming from Thomas as we saw his feet new monster feet pop out shoes. Then he had gotten up revealing to us his more changes, his green eyes now glowed like emeralds, his hair had grown back removing his Tonsure hairstyle, his monk’s robes look tight on his body and look now taller. He had quickly removed off his monk’s robes to reveal his new red muscular body, half naked with his pants barely holding on to his muscular thighs. He grinned at us revealing his sharp canines and gear quick flex of his giant muscles. It was if he had lifted boulders and fought off his life. “Who knew falling to evil of this demon… No, my master would be so intoxicating,” Thomas said with a demonic accent. I was in shock father Thomas was a strongly devout man blessed with the power of the bright one, how could he fall to this evil. Then I thought to myself if Thomas could fall to this evil than the other priests of the Sunstone monastery could fall as well or maybe had. Apparently both me and my master had the same thoughts as one each other. Rowan looked at me with a grave face and said. “You must leave this place go to the chapel of dusk-star tell the father Arthur of what happened here gets help get the order of light hammer take the horses and donkey and go!” He yelled out. I wanted to stay fight my master by understood implication, if this demon could corrupt father Thomas and his whole monastery of devout worshipers that might spread like a plague across the whole continent. I cannot let such a thing to happen and definitely since, my master will not allow this to happen now in a fight. I turned around and began running towards the horses, running from my home. But I found my path blocked by other muscular demons, William, Michael, Oliver, and Leo were all blocking my way. These once innocent people were transformed into muscular demons especially Leo, he was big and wider than the rest may be because he was in the blacksmith of the Sunstone monastery. Dammit, I didn’t want to fight these demons especially since they were my family. But I didn’t have to fight them I just had to get past. I brought out my sword and shield and started looking for opening for me to escape. I heard noises coming from behind me and knew that my master was fighting the 15 feet tall muscle demon. “I can’t let you leave here Young squire.” I slowly turned around making sure to keep track of the four demons around me. I saw a man holding a repair, who looked familiar looked to me. Especially with his black mustache and goatee and his Gerrish yellow and purple shirt. I tightened my grip on my sword as I said. “Asher the Bard, I knew something was off about use especially when you play summer sunshine during that girls funeral. That song way too upbeat for a funeral, it was distasteful for such an occasion.” “summer sunshine on the wind was Rose’s favorite songs know. She would’ve wanted me to play it as her funeral,” Asher said while nodding his head. With one lift of Asher’s left finger, I felt my body stiffened and become unresponsive. Against my will I was lifted off the ground and turn facing me to the battle between my master Rowan and the big demon. It looks like my master was winning. Although demon was not bleeding the bunch of slashing burn marks on his skin. That the bright one’s power and my master skills would fail this evil creature. With a burning slash mark on the demon’s hairy chest the fiend was pushed back up against of the stables. “Enough paladin I find myself growing weary of this battle and I find your fighting skills to be lacking,” the big red demon bellowed out. In a flash the demons burn marks healed before our eyes. Empty demonic hands suddenly are equipped with giant demonic sword on his right hand and a short blonde metal rod. Seeing this change from the demon my master switch stances to the warrior’s vigil preparing for the onslaught that was to come. the warrior’s vigil was a defensive posture with my master’s blessed heavy armor and shield by the bright one’s blessing he should be able to handle the big demon’s onslaught. It was a site to seeing my master shield tanking and redirecting the blows of the big demons giant sword while he parried the big demons rod with his sword. Each attack from the demon pushed Rowan back and back. Rowan was pushed to the limit by the demon and forced to use the full powers of the bright one that was bestowed to him. holy light began pouring off of him glowing angelic see-through wings sprouted out of his back, as he began to fight back. The demon switched out the rod for a big plane -looking shield with no adornments and the visible markings. Rowan started his counter with site cut, then a shield batch, then use morning rise technique, then fold up with dusk fall, then fold up with beard taker and a bunch of different types of martial techniques. The demon kept pace with Rowan’s onslaught with his shield and sword. Each attack from Rowan causes the demons shield to glow with the same light as Rowan and as it did so my master started slowing down. With one final cut from Sir Rowen’s sword the demons shield broke crumbling to pieces rather than being slashed in half, but as the shield falls apart my master fell upon the ground in defeat. “NO!!!!!!” I screamed out, in shock. The determination I tried forcing my body to move against Asher’s spell that had restrained me. “Well, that was quite impressive if Great-Z do not have a counter in mind the bright one’s power then Rowan would have had a high chance of winning big Billy. Still, he put up more fight than the other paladins of the Sunstone order. Now what to do with you…Hmmm…. Well at the kill you the bright one might know of our plans for this place, if you keep you just here as a prisoner is a chance you can escape or the bright one might find out. You’re not a paladin of the Sunstone order just the squire…Hmm... Know what I’ll ask Great-Z once I return to the mountain circle. I guess for now it’s best that you just sleep.” With the point of his finger in my word of power everything faded to black. When I woke up, I found myself in a dark smelling dungeon with very few lights in the form of dim torches next to me. When I tried to move, I discovered that was chained up to the wall by my arms. Before I could try to pray for help from the bright one, I heard her clapping sounds. “Clap… Clap… Clap” the torches began to glow brighter before turning blue in the darkness of the dungeon moved away revealing the scene before me. My master Sir Rowan, he was chained up as well with shackles on his wrists holding him up in the air and shackles on his feet preventing him from kicking and or moving and most humiliating of all he was naked. I recognize him by his muscular body his long brown hair that was skewing his face, especially that big scar on his right side of his thigh. I could only see the right side of my master. I turned my face to the right to see the big red demon. Now that was tied up I took a closer at the big red creature called Big Billy, as I thought he was 15 feet tall, extremely muscular big barrel chest he was peppered with black hair allover his red body, his big feet and hands were tipped with sharp black fingernails, he had a face of a brute, with a chin strap beard, no mustache long black hair tied up in a ponytail, two black small horns pointing up to the sky, demonic golden yellow eyes which may be feel fear and something else that couldn’t recognize… Wait… It was lust? That thought brought me down past the demon’s abs to his huge soft cock and big hairy balls. “Well, Well, Well look what we got here. The famous paladin of the bright one Sir Rowan of Sunstone order here to grace and bless us all with his presence,” Big Billy said in a deep sarcastic tone while walking up to the imprison Rowan. With his huge fingers he moved Sir Rowan’s hair away from his face before delicately moving his face up by his chin. “What do you want me, what do you want this monastery and what did you do to Thomas and the other monks of this monastery?” Rowan said with anger and hatred in his voice. “To answer your first question. to you this,” big Billy said. The magical gold ring appeared in his hand. I was barely able to see it, but it clambered in the light. I saw it float down to my master’s cock and slip around his shaft reaching his balls. A sling as the ring slipped on my master cried out in pain. “To answer your second and third question. I took over. With Asher’s help we were able to subvert the eyes of the bright one from this place long me to come in and start corrupting your family, transforming them into muscle fiends things to a combination of my power and great-Z’s. Don’t worry we didn’t corrupt everyone,” Big Billy said while snapping his fingers. More of the dungeon showed revealing the rest of the order of Sunstone, Sir, Kade the clover, Sir Armstrong the mighty, Sir Sam the Swift, and Sir Tybalt the Passionate, all shackled to the wall like me. While the rest of the other brothers and priests were in cages next to the exit. “As you see Sir Rowan, there are very few uncorrupted people left. I could of corrupted this whole monastery by the time you and your squire came back. in fact, I’ll let Thomas out so by the time you got here you can see your feet. To serve the muscle fiend trio as one of our muscle fiends. Great-Z is the most powerful, the most cleverest, wises and smartest of us, of course I would say the one you called Asher would be the more persuasion and charming of us. Well, you can say I’m the muscle of our group,” Billy said while flexing his left arm. “He’ll not be able to get away with this the bright one always finds a way to smite evil,” I said with conviction. “Please with little one, shut up.” with that decoration from the demon, I felt my mouth become numb. The Billy had an evil smile at the idea came to him. “I think I have the fun idea, a sexy idea. I was planning to break your friend first, transforming them into muscle fiends, but I think you be more interesting if I go for, he you first. You’re probably wondering whether that golden ring I clamped around your cock. The special magical item designed by Great-Z to corrupt paladins. Even now it’s subverting your defenses make you more susceptible to demonic corruption in particular to my corruption. By the time last of your friends will have succumbed you have been begging me to stuff my big cock up to your Virgin whole. It would be even funner and more delicious to break you first rather than your friends,” Billy said before giving Rowan a sloppy kiss. At first Rowan resisted the kiss, trying to thrash his head around it but Billy hold on his head was to firm. Eventually Rowan stopped struggling against Billy’s hold and stopped moving relaxing his body. Billy parted with the kiss, Rowan cock became erect. “What have you done to me, you fiend. why am I so God’s Dan horny,” Rowan said Panting out the words? “As we speak the rings power is subverting your divine protection and your strong will. It should take a couple days for the ring to corrupt your spirit but for a little boost from me it should speed up. Great-Z will be pleased at the results,” Billy said with sadistic grin on his demonic handsome face. To me, my master and others horror Billy forced Rowan to swallow his big red cock. My master Rowan struggled and choked on the big meat stick, before Billy let go. Instead of moving his head away Rowan began leaking at Billy’s cock starting from the head and tried making his way to the demon’s balls. I turned my head in discuss and closing my eyes. “Well, Well looks like it took longer than I thought three months rather than a couple of days. How annoying, still either your will is stronger than we thought or the ring is taking its sweet sexy time with you. You must love the taste of my cum by now. You must crave it, every time you see me, and every time you want to worship mine cock more than the bright one. Don’t you Rowan,” Billy said. I turned my face around to see my master and the demon. Rowan was still naked but time has passed his hair was clearly longer and had growing a beard. I realize the disturbing implications of Billy’s statement. If Billy has some form of time of manipulation powers, then we would be in trouble. His power would have to be massive to manipulate time. Clearly Billy was not some dumb brutes the demon had some are a lot of skills magical powers. Whoever this Great-Z that he and Asher mentioned must be very powerful indeed to control a demon with the great power. I pray to myself, hoping that the bright one would answer and sent us free alive or dead. Rowan was doing another round of cock sucking for Billy. I had no idea how many times Billy had force Rowan to suck on his cock but judging by the way my master is pleasing the demon they have been doing a lot. That didn’t know how long it would take for master to break but I pray for strength to him and myself. we Still had hope as long as the bright one lives in our hearts and long as we live, we will make it. “Is time for a test a final test for you Sir Rowan is quite simple I’ll let you leave here a live. It’s quite simple all you have to do is take your squire there and leave. I’ll even sweeten the deal for you if and your squire leave and passed through those stairs up through the monastery I’ll let everyone who has been transformed into a muscle fiend go. Free as a bird, butterfly on the way,” Billy said. With a snap of the demon’s fingers shackles holding me and my master released. I immediately fell to the ground and barely caught myself from hitting the ground face first, but I found that I could barely move as if preventing fall had drain all the strength, I had me. I heard steps coming closer to me. I couldn’t tell if it was my master Sir Rowan or the demon big Billy. All I could do was pray that it was Sir Rowan. I see it be this week if I had the vowels then maybe I could have gone away to get help. I felt myself being turned around and to my delight and horror I saw Sir Rowan; I could see blood red skin spreading across belly and thighs, the golden ring glimmered with demonic energy on my master’s erect red cock. I master easily lifted my body like I was a child in my father’s arm. Each step that my master took I could feel the ring pulse with demonic energy. The closer we got to the stairs the more powerful the forces from the ring became. Each step my body betrays me for my cock began to rise and harden. My master’s breath became more haggard as we got closer to the stairs and our freedom. I silently prayed to the bright one to give my master strength. On the way to the stairs, I heard the others give out encouragement to Rowan in the attempt to give him strength. As Rowan made it to the first step of the stairs in our freedom, we heard the demon make one last temptation. “Would it be fun if you and I plunged are hot cock down your squire’s virgin ass hole and make them squeal like a pig in heat,” Billy said. My master policy before turning around and saying. “No master his virgin ass is mine to take and ravage as I please,” Sir Rowan said in a deep demonic voice. He began walking back into the dungeon and as he did so the others uncorrupted began saying “No” in disbelief. I try to resist but had no strength to get out of my former master’s arms. Each step closer to the rising stone slab made my cock twitch and my ass hungry to be filled by Rowan’s cock. Rowan’s hands trembled as he placed to me on to the stone slab. It was cold as the grave, while in my master’s hands felt hot like the sun. He leaned in close to me and spoke. “You’re like a… Son to me, and I am p…p…pr…oud, proud of you son.” voice changing back and forth from his normal to the deep demonic I heard earlier. “I’m so…so sorry for failing you… You. I am sorry for failing the bri….Uw Fuck boy are you ready to become a real man a real muscle fiend, because I’m stuffing my fat cock down your virgin hole son. Prepare for your knighthood son.” Rowan’s voice completely shifts to the deep demonic tone as his brown eyes turn golden yellow. I knew that I must resist Rowan’s advances but a part of me always wants to obey him a part of the always wants to make him proud and by letting him ravage my ass it would make him happy. Besides I’m about to be knighted by my master. I knew the rings was now effectively, now that it was done with my master. My resolve my resistance broken by a master’s fall from grace. That was pretty hard to think when you Rowan stuffed his fat cock into my ass. at First there was pain then it blossomed in two pleasure as my master’s cock with in deep and the demonic dark magic passed through. In and out and in and out again my master went bringing me pleasure as he did so. We began to transform into our glorious forms. Rowan’s cock started growing inside me, as the dark magic flowing out the ring changing light inside so that I can handle my master’s girth. red began spreading out starting with my cock and where it touched, I changed becoming stronger. Before my eyes I started seeing my cock swelling grow as it turned red. Wherever the red spread to, on our body’s growth followed. Once brown hair became black as midnight on Rowan’s body. Already lean muscles grew and swelled as demonic fire passed through our veins. Starting with my master first, the red started from his belly and thighs and spread-out words. It had crept along reaching his pecs making them swell and grow as they turn red. He started becoming taller and wider as the red reached his neck. It had spread across his shoulders causing them to swell with the strength that could hold mountains. It flowed down into his arms starting with his biceps growing and filling out with strength then reaching his forearm with the veins popping demonic blood through them, reaching hands that’s swell, fingers growing to the size of sausages tipped with black fingernail like clause. Finally, the red had flowed up to his head his teeth sharpen, his face became more masculine, his ears grew point tips, and grew two small cone shape horns on his head. I was so fixated on his transformation that did up in those minds and tell my pecs grew on the tip of my vision. They even notice or know when my hands began massaging my big fat red cock. Unlike my master the red started out spread through my hands rather than shoulders. In fact, I had not even noticed the change in weight into my arms as to the demonic magic that was transforming me ran through my veins. The more had change spread through my body less of the old me remained. The light which would have will let me use the bright one’s power was now turning dark and as it did so, I reveled in it. The whole time as my body was going through these changes, I was feeling hot and tingly. Course I felt all the pain that didn’t matter to me all that did was the power that was flowing through my veins. Even as it had spread to my head. Black body hair started popping out all over my fiendish body peppering my barrel chest, huge arms, mighty back, plump ass, tree trunk thighs, thick calves, and my huge balls. Eventually we had to came and shot are load of cum and sealing our feet. We panted in our afterglow. Rowan moved backwards so that I can get up from the stone slab. I walked forward for a little bit before kneeling so that Big Billy could Knight me, with his big cock. Without even looking I had known that it had grown long as a sword. “I knight thee, Sir Tom Hell Knight of the Fiendish trio. Now suck my cock,” my new master big Billy said. I looked up and saw my master’s long cock shrink and split into two big fat cocks. “Now come my two knights taste your masters seed and rejoice your new freedom from their humanity,” mastered said. We began sucking on our masters’ delicious cocks, and as we did so he bestowed us more power in the form of knowledge and skills. The more we pleasured him the more he grew in our power. My former master Rowan had plenty experience of pleasure in your master and therefore was able to get more knowledge from him. I could’ve have sucked on his cock all day but eventually my master shot his delicious demonic load into our mouths. Rowan and I got up and began examining each other. We have become muscle fiends and we were damn sexy fiends. Rowan was 9 feet tall, big muscular body with the barrel chest, peppered with black hair all over his body a down pointing triangle shaped of further was on his chest, pointing down to a treasure trail that reached his cock and balls. His big muscular body was supported by muscular thighs. I had known without even looking that had the same type of horns as Rowan. I also knew that my body hair was more rounded and spread out like a bear. We both knew that we are stronger, faster, smarter, and more durable than humans, that the powers we once had or potentially could have had, were now enhanced by Fiendish trio’s power. We looked around for our next victims. Rowan could choose from any of the nights and squires from the sun stone order, while I got the priests and monks from the sun stone of order. Brother Theodore’s fat ass was looking nice and plump to me. I made my way to where the monk was held. I could smell the fear coming off of him as I came closer to his cell. Smiling I grabbed the fat pig of a man, his weight being no problem for my new string. Wasting no time, I had him on the floor on all fours. I opened his ass cheeks and with one spit on to his cherry from my demonic saliva he began to moan in pleasure. “I always knew you wanted some dick; you damn fat slut. Does all those vowels of abstinence really give you strength to resist your base urges. Well, it doesn’t matter little fat piggy I’m about to make you into big boar,” I said as I plunged my fat demon cock into his ass. Theodore moaned in pleasure as I was fucking him. Each thrust of my cock triggered him to turn red and grow, starting from his ass. I could feel his back muscles grow tighter getting bigger as his shoulders widening with growth. Red had quickly spread across his body flowing down from his torso to his limbs. His once light brown hair became black as it began spreading across his changing body. Through my connection to Theodore, I could feel his balls swelling growing bigger, his cock becoming fatter and longer dripping the last of his humanity through his cum. Each thrust I was giving him gave was stuffing pounds of muscles into his changing body. Each limb was just as thick as my even a little bit bigger with the fat covering it. When the red spread to his face and to Longhorns grew from his skull, I knew he was ready to come and finish his transformation into a muscle fiend. With the roar from both of us we came, me giving him one last growth spurt as we did some. The smell of sex was in the air as me and Theodore got up. I looked to see the master and Rowan spit roasting Sir Armstrong causing my mouth to water at the sight. Armstrong was turning out to be a big muscle fiend and he was almost done as well with his new massive demonic body. he was going to be 11 feet tall by my estimate and wider than Rowan and me. I decided to look for my next victim among the sun stone order. I found that they were broken or stirring to break, some of the priests and monks were starting to masturbate as our glory some even begging to join us and who am I to say no to that.

So this is kind of a submission for Macro March was an idea that was bouced back and forth between me and a friend of mine so I decided to write it up. This is a story of a super strong hyper semi-giant rhino and a dragon with similar endowments so if that combined with them using strength and endowments to destroy isn't your thing then this story might not be for you. Without further adieu: Sex World The rhino walked down the street. He stood a modest six foot tall with a body to die for. His muscles looked as though he might never have ever have been anywhere outside a gym in his life. To say he was cut, ripped, shredded, or buff would have been the greatest understatement ever said. The clothing he wore must have been custom made to fit his enormous bod. Every movement was a miracle in the fact that his clothes stretched and bulged without ripping and shredding off his arguably perfect frame. He had thick, tough rhino skin that was white and pink, revealing that he must have been an albino rhino but what's more was that atop his head was a coif of tall, thick, hair like that of a greaser from the 50s and the color was a deep sapphire blue. It complimented his eyebrows and the beard that rested on his chin. In point of fact all his body was covered in the luscious hair from the top of his head to the tips of his toes, making him quite the hirsute specimen. His eyes were like twin pools of blue with the color taken straight from a hidden Caribbean cove and they sang out from behind the silver horns down his nose. The only clothing he wore was a pair of far overstretched knee-length shorts and a bright red tee shirt that. Both of which threatened to tear free from his body at the slightest over flex of his muscles. On his feet were a pair of red flip flops that clapped on his heels as he walked through the city. The weight of his hyper dense muscle body causing the pavement to crack a little just from his light steps as he walked through what appeared to be an abandoned city with skyscrapers as far as the eye could see. ...and it was just that. In point of fact, those with his abilities found it hard to be around most others as property damage was nigh inevitable. So the world he was on in this far future destination was made to be entirely disposable. There were cities, beaches, forests, lakes, mountains and every sort of environment and setting one would find on a world from our time, except they were made just for people with this rhino's particular set of abilities. The entire planet was devoid of life forms except the rhino... and one other. You see this was his world made to allow him to do so as he pleased with and today was the day of his big date. He had set the planet generator to make this place a replica of one of his favorite holo settings. 1950s Earth. And so it was replicated in nearly every detail, only he made sure to build up the cities a bit more. Make them a bit bigger and to have far taller buildings. Some of the skyscrapers reached as high as 500 stories, which required architecture knowledge from a bit further along in Earth's history, but the Rhino was fine with a few inaccuracies. He looked in the mirrored glass of a nearby office building and pulled a comb from his pocket to then adjust his hair. He went to put it back in but decided it was too difficult and then just tossed it aside. His light toss embedded the ordinary plastic comb in the side of the building across the street. "Oops. Tee hee." the rhino snickered and then continued his leisurely walk. He then saw it. Falling from the sky a half mile away. His date was arriving. The massive rhino saw the fireball fall like a meteor, except it wasn't burning up and on impact it crashed right through a building and leveled an entire city block in all directions, the crater went two hundred feet deep into the ground. The rhino began to excite, the volleyball sized bulge in his shorts was starting to swell, but then he took a few small breaths and calmed himself. He squatted slightly and launched himself into the air, flying in a single leap as the Hulk might have in comics of old Earth. The rhino landed with an impact that left a ten foot deep crater and flipped over all the cars lining the street within a hundred foot radius of his landing. He walked out of the crater to stand at the precipice of another. The crater he stood before had a figure knelt down in it, smoking as he cooled off. The figure stood to his full nine foot eight, totally nude except for a silver thong that contained a bulge to put even the rhino to shame. He walked forth with a body equally as muscled but with three feet in height on the other man. He was an emerald anthro eastern dragon with white hair atop his head that trailed down his back to run along his long tail that culminated in a poof of his fur like hair at the tip. His shoulders, forearms, shins, tops of his hands and tops of his feet all had large tufts of the white fur. Fur went around his wrists and ankles like extra long haired cuffs to help frame his extremities. His chest was quite hirsute with and extra thick tuft of fur in the dead center that went down in a treasure trail through his super deep abs to whatever treasure might lie in the amazingly overstuffed silver thong that held his fantastic package. They stood chest to chest breathing heavily as they each took the other in. "So good to finally see you in person," said the rhino. "Likewise," said the dragon with his tail wagging happily, "Somehow I thought your compressed form would be taller like mine." The rhino flexed a bit and grew six inches in a few seconds. His clothing barely held with small rips forming in a number of places. He looked to the dragon and said, "I have worked for years to flex down small as I can... always worried if I let myself get to a truer size it might scare off locals." The dragon then lifted the smaller rhino like he was a feather and drew him in for a long passionate kiss, "Well there are no locals here. What say we just go about our normal sizes?" The dragon smiled. The rhino reciprocated then pushed away, leading the pair of them to a clearer spot. A city square was a few blocks away and with dozens of skyscrapers in every direction but the rhino was more interested in a smaller structure. A 50s diner. He stopped in front of it and said, "Unflex for me. Let me see you as you are." The dragon was happy to oblige and with a sigh of relief his muscles swelled in a most unnatural fashion as he released his form upon the world. His biceps, and hands swelled, then his forearms followed by his feet and his calves. Soon after his thighs and abs ballooned out followed by his abs and pecs and boy did those pecs swell. They engulfed the rhino's head as he leaned over. The massive cock and balls hit the ground with a thud as he squatted, when fully stood up he would have been 12 feet tall with gargantuan muscles beyond what most could ever imagine. The rhino grinned as his head popped up from between the apple scented, musky sweaty, hairy, pecs of that emerald and white dragon before him, "Not bad, but catch what I look like at my regular size." The rhino's popping muscles flexed, doubling his chest in size and exploding out with too much muscle for the shirt to stand it. It knocked the dragon back as those pecs continued to swell bigger and bigger. He stood taller, his feet swelling and popping the flip flops right off him. A few light flexes was all it took for the remnants of his shirt to tear and flutter away. The dragon licked his lips as the rhino swelled, the shorts ripping off with no effort at all. Pumped muscle swelling bigger and popping with audible thooms as he grew from his six foot height to one of 15 feet so that he towered over the massive 12 foot tall dragon man. He groaned and then hugged the dragon to him, engulfing him in massive man boobs that encompassed his head, antlers and all, hugging him gently in their blueberry scented embrace of musk and moist deliciousness. He set the dragon down and walked over to the diner, able to now see the top of the building. He thrust his still soft and now four foot long cock through the front of the brick and mortar like it were nothing, displaying his huge hairy bubble butt for the dragon and said, "Get to work." The dragon needed no further prompting as his eyes bulged out in a cartoonish fashion then returned to his head. he knelt before the ass of the rhino and began to massage it with impossibly strong hands. The rhino moaned and let his cock loose. It unspooled while unerect out before him, into the diner rapidly like a firehose unspooling within the restaurant. He groaned as the dragon's nipples began to harden and lengthen till they were foot long eight inch thick bastions of pleasure like miniature cocks on their own. He then got a naughty idea and pressed one of his massive nips between the hairy ass cheeks of the rhino. The restaurant had crashes and crunches from within as the unspooling cock continued to fill it from the outside. The rhino moaned and groaned as the nipple swelled and grew bigger, thrusting up his mighty ass like no cock he'd ever felt, then the dragon erupted with gallons and gallons of man milk from that hyper nipple within the rhino. The unspooling cock quadrupled the speed at which it unspooled only slowing once the restaurant was nearly full. Then the rhino looked back and saw the dragon's own unerect cock was now at least 15 feet long but it started to harden, getting impossibly wide, impossibly long, and impossibly hard in the process. The rhino, not to be outdone, finally finished uleashing his unerect cock. It swelled so much that it had burst the small restaurant and lay in a pile of rubble before his feet and that of the dragon. The dragon moaned and his other nipple moved along the rhino's body like a snake but flexed in a cubic shape as it reached around him then lifted him off the ground, going to one of the rhino's massive nipples and inserting itself within. The rhino spoke in a roaring growl, “FUUUCCCK YEAAAAH. FILL ME LITTLE MAN!” The sound of his voice made the dragon instantly hard, his erection becoming a full 50 feet long and shooting straight through an armored car, his apple musk intensified as he got turned on ever more. Then the really unleashed his milk within the rhino. Erupting with dozens of gallons in every orgasmic spurt. The rhino lolled out his tongue and it went out further and further, licking over the apple scented nipple snake and then he flexed hard, getting his muscles to swell even bigger. Then his giant cock hardened with a gutteral roar, “YYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSS” the roar shook the whole city as his cock erected to a size of cock heretofore unknown in the universe. It went from a spool of white and pink flesh coiled on the ground in the rubble of a restaurant to a massive expanding rod the likes of which resembled a train raging from his crotch into a long baloon. It raged forward bigger and bigger, punching through buildings till it started plowing through buildings but even then there was no stopping the rhino's cock. It only got bigger as the massive dragon pleasured him and it shot forth with the speed of a bullet. CRASH BAM THOOM THOOM THOOM CRUNCH CRACK RUMBLE BOOOOOM THOOOM THOOOM THOOMM THOOOOM THOOOM THOOM THOOM THOOOOOOM the massive cock pounded it's way straight through every building in front of it for three straight blocks. Then once fully hard it stood rigid and throbbing with a BOOMBOOM BOOMBOOM BOOMBOOM of his every heartbeat. Then at a thousand feet long, the rhino flexed his cock, lifting an entire three city blocks worth of buildings at once. The giant muscled dragon stared in awe around the powerful ass of the rhino as he filled it with his milk and then without warning, just seeing the rhino expand so powerfully... his cock lurched up, grew to twice it's length and five times as thick, bursting the armored car off it and he came. He erupted with millions of gallons of cum from his impossible fuck stick and the white seed rained down over the entire city. The rhino moaned and was not to be out done. He looked over his shoulder then winked as the real show was about to begin. The albino rhino flexed his cock as he put his hands be hind his head in a casual no hands flex. Then he flexed his beyond belief freight train cock and lifted the entire three city blocks at once. Not only did he lift them but as his cock rose, the tip rose faster than the base. The buildings at the far end of his cock found themselves being cut in half length wise as the cock rose up through them and tossed them away off to the sides in explosive clouds of destruction. The giant cock lifted the buildings towards the middle and thrust them upwards, launching them skyward till they flew over and behind the pair of lovers. Those buildings closer to the base of the rhino cock slid down the cock and crushed against his invincible torso, exploding around and across his lover and himself with the rubble of destruction. As the rhino cock pointed skyward his testicles unfurled and slammed into the ground with the power of his massive load being unleashed and as they tightened they slammed down and cratered the ground under him and his lover. Then his giant cock blew up in size till it was literally a mile high and at the widest point stood 400 feet wide. The palpable explosion blew out the glass in every building for a mile in all directions and all buildings nearby the cock when it exploded in size blew them away. There were so many explosions with rubble and dust everywhere that it was hard to see or hear anything, but when the rhino's cock went off, the dragon could tell. The pecs flexed around one nipple while his ass started milking the other nip hardcore. Then there was the burst of wind and explosive sound that blew out from the giant mile high tower of rhino cock. The giant rhino cock erupted with the power of a thousand volcanos aimed directly at the moon. Unfortunately for the moon of that fabricated Earth, it was no match for the power of the rhino's cock. They massive cock blasted billions upon billions of gallons into space and on impact it blew through the moon, coating an entire side before blasting the front of the moon out of the back side of the planetoid. After an hour of straight space blasting orgasmic bliss with countless slorping, splurging, sloshing, gushing and blorping sounds, and a thousand more orgasms from his draconic friend. The rhino sighed in relief as the hundred foot dragon cock unerected and fell into the sea of cum he had produced with his friend, then the massive cock of that rhino fell back to earth. It landed upon buildings, cars, streets, and all that it hit were crushed under it's massive weight. The dragon fell back, his nipples and cock already to returning to more normal proportions as he was scooped up by the massive rhino and drawn into a long passionate kiss. The pair kissed as the shattered moon spread over the skies and the sun began to set. The giant cock of the rhino began to retract as he looked to his draconic date and asked, “Ready for round two?” The dragon smiled, “I thought you would never ask.”

Growing up, Jack never knew his father. He has distant memories of being held in a big pair of muscly arms, the scratch of his dad’s bear tickling his chin. But he knew that that was long ago. He assumed he left when he was still young, his mom didn’t tell him much about his father. Life was difficult growing up, his mom loved him very much, but she had to spend most of her days working to help support the two of them. Jack grew into it, becoming more independent and spending his time outside. He was always a very active kid, running around, playing soccer, joining the wrestling team. By 9th grade he had filled out considerably on his 5’9 frame, his toned but bulky 160 lbs suiting him well in his sports. But more importantly, and more to his liking, every morning he awoke to the sight of his 7” hard-on, the thick tool too big for his hand. His daily whacking off had started off very natural, releasing the urge into a tissue every morning. But now, he started feeling more turned on than ever. Sitting in class, his dick started getting painfully hard. Keeping his legs tucked under his desk, he hoped no one noticed the lengthy bulge in his pants. In November, his mother had to take up a second job at the hospital in an effort to start saving up for Jack’s college fund. Jack filled the time by going to the gym every evening. Standing in the kitchen, his growing pecs now pressing out his xl tank top, his sensitive cock rubbing against the fabric of his shorts. Kissing his mom goodnight as he mixed up a protein shake and she left for work. Jogging to the gym, Jack could feel his dick swinging with each step. His balls felt extra swollen this morning and he didn’t have time to whack off. Ignoring the feeling, he jogged faster. Barely breaking a sweat, he arrived at the gym. Swiping his card, Jack headed to the weights. Starting with some free weights, Jack did arm curls, focused on watching his form in the mirror. He admired himself for a moment, while he never thought much of it when he was younger, he was blessed with naturally good looks. His chiseled jaw and cheekbones really added definition to his face. And recently, he noticed a bit of stubble on his chin. He hopped it was golden brown as his locks, he normally kept it trim, but lately had let his hair grow out more. Breaking away from his own gaze, he went over to the bench press. With a good pump on his arms, he loaded a couple of plates and started pushing out reps. He could feel his pecs fill with blood, their size increasing with the pump. Getting up after a few reps, he admired how much he filled out his tank top, his bulging chest looked like it was gonna burst through any day now! Just staring at his pumped upper body made him horny. Trying to ignore his semi, he went over to the leg press. He clanked out rep after rep, pushing his thighs against the strain. The movement of his legs kept rubbing against his dick. His blood pressure rising, he felt his erection hit full strain, poking through the fabric of his basketball shorts. He kept pumping his thighs, the muscles engorging themselves bigger, filling with blood. The workout only added fuel to the flame of his erection. His pumped quads now filled out his shorts, his big hard-on pushed out more. Rubbing it through the fabric, Jack strolled over to the squat rack. Loading it up with plates, he could feel his pulse through his dick quicken. Loading the bar on his broad shoulders, he performed squat after squat. The up and down motion forcing his dick against the fabric. His pumped legs and swelling ass was forcing his shorts to ride up. He regretted going cameo that day, feeling his swollen cockhead poke out. He took a deep breath and focused on his pump. After another 12 minutes of squats, he reloaded the bar on the rack, rubbing his wood through his skin-tight shorts. His balls felt even more swollen. Walking into the showers, he peeled off his sweaty tank top, kicking off his sneakers and stepping out of his shorts. Stepping into the shower, he felt the hot water run down his sweaty back. Lathering himself up, he admired the growing grooves and crevices of his abs. Feeling his chest, his big pecs sore from their workout. Scratching his hairy armpit, he felt his swollen biceps, he must be closing in on 19 inches. Down below, his sore quads still had a bit of pump. Finally soaping up his proudest organ, his dick bobbing up and down, red swollen and pulsing. Grabbing his shaft, his calloused hands rubbing the sensitive skin. Going up and down, he admired the length. Reaching the thick base, he thought it felt bigger, maybe it was still swollen. Still, the thought dug into the back of his head. Washing his nuts, they felt plump in his sack, the big egg-sized orbs feeling extra tight. Slowly going from base to tip, Jack used both hands to massage his throbbing shaft. Quickening his pace, his heart fluttered. He felt the tightness in his balls increase until he felt his thick load explode out. Shot after shot hit the floor, his cum going down the drain. Drying off, he admired his chiseled body in the mirror, his limp dick twitched again at the sight. Putting on his street clothes, he felt the soft fabric cling to his body, the shirt showing his definition, his pec overhang obvious. Down below, his sweatpants looked more than full of his bulge, his 4-inch softie plastered out, the shape of his cockhead noticeable. Fuck it, he thought, it’s grey sweatpants season anyway. Walking home, he enjoyed the feeling of the cooling air against his warm skin. His sore legs quickened their pace, eager to get home before midnight. Waking up the next day, Jack was once again greeted by his throbbing cock, only this time, when he grabbed his shaft, it was noticeably thicker. Jumping out of bed, he grabbed his tape measure. Before, his dick was a nice 7x5.5 inches. Now, it was 7.5x6 inches. His heart raced. Looking down at his swollen dick, he admired its now noticeable size, grabbing it and stroking it as he walked to the bathroom. His nightly workouts continued, his ferocity only increasing. It wasn’t long until he tore through his workout clothes. Only a month later, it was near closing time at the gym. Jack was in the zone at the bench press, his swelling pecs pumping larger and larger until “rip”. His massive chest tore through, revealing his swollen nipples. Down below, his eager dick jumped to attention. Going to the leg press, Jack focused all his increased energy into pumping the increased weight load. His already skin-tight shorts soon bunched up around his growing quads, his throbbing dick pressed out in the middle. On the final press, Jack flexed his quads with all his might, shredding through the fabric. Luckily, no one else was there to see his big dick flop out. Grabbing his big 8 inches of steel, Jack walked to the showers, throwing his torn clothes in the trash. Weighing himself after his shower, he was delighted by his proven increase in size. Now 183 lbs of bulky muscle, he put on his skin-tight street clothes. The xls noticeably struggling to hold his frame. His bulging semi looked even bigger, the fabric pulled tight against his shaft. That night, he measured himself against the door frame, now 5’10.5” tall. His growing frame was not ignored by his classmates, many of the girls asking him to flex for them. Even a couple of the Juniors were impressed by his size. Talking him up about supplements and protein. They sold him on this one supplier that is said to be the best for building muscle. During their limited time together, Jack’s mom took notice of her son’s growing size. Handing him a couple of twenties to buy some bigger clothes. Expecting warmer weather, Jack bought himself a couple of sleeveless tees and cotton shorts, all 2xls. He also bought some boxer briefs to help contain his sensitive package. By May of Freshman year, Jack was the stud of his class. Standing at 6’0” and 210 lbs, he was the strongest kid in his grade. His 2xls now hung tightly around his frame, his cotton shorts leaving little to the imagination on his growing package. Having a little trouble looking past his growing pecs, Jack could see his bulging dick. It had grown another inch. Now 6 inches soft, 9 inches by 7 ½ inches hard. His swelling nuts had kept pace, it felt like he had two lemons down there. Scratching his chiseled jawline, feeling the thickening bristles coming in. He had started shaving a couple of months ago, but was now tempted to see what facial hair he could muster. It was strongest around his jawline and upper lip, his cheeks still a forest of peach fuzz. He had also started mixing in the supplement into his nightly protein shakes, a brand called ‘BEAST’. Jogging down to the gym, the warm spring air enveloping him, he felt his junk bouncing up and down. The weight of his junk only added to its movement when he ran. He was almost at the gym when he ran into one of his classmates, Ashley. Ashley had really blossomed into a looker since middle school. Her breasts filling out strongly, she looked like she could have double d’s or bigger someday. “Oh hey, Jack!” Ashley looked like she was out for a run. Her eyes glued to his bulging package. “Hey, Ashley.” Jack’s deepening baritone still sounded strange on him. “Wow Jack, you’re looking big as always!” She said with some strain on the ‘big’. “Yeah, well, I’ve always wanted to be huge, and clearly I was meant for it!” Jack did a quick pose, his 21-inch guns popping up. He flashed her a quick grin, his gaze enamored with her perky breasts. He could feel his dick stirring in his shorts. “Yep. Looks like it” Ashley gulped down, she swore she could see his crotch twitch. How hung was this guy? She thought to herself. “Hey, you wanna go back to my place?” Jack asked, feeling his dick start to swell. “Nobody’s home, we could hang out for a bit.” “Sure, nothing would make me happier,” she said with a smile. By the time they arrived, Jack and Ashley already had their hands groping each other. Jack took off her bra, revealing her big boobs while she slid off his shorts, his leaking dick swinging up. Ashley’s heart fluttered, she stared at the pulsing cock. “Fuck me” she whispered to herself. “As you wish,” Jack said with delight. Taking off her shorts, he went down on her leaking pussy, her hole leaking juices. Attacking it with his tongue, Jack loved the taste, drinking it. Inserting his big tongue, he felt her legs spasm around him. She screamed in pleasure. A gush of juice poured out. Grinning to himself, Jack went further in with his tongue, his fleshy lips kissing the outside, his tongue surrounded by warmth. Amidst her screams, “FUCK ME JACK! FUCK ME NOW!” “As you wish” Positioning his hips against her, he rubbed the outside of his pussy with his engorged cockhead. His apple-sized tip gushing precum, mixing with her juices. She screamed as he inserted it. Working his way in, he felt her spasming again. His cockhead still gushing pre. He felt his bull nuts swell. “FUCK ME! FUCK ME WITH YOUR HORSECOCK!” Sliding it further in, he felt his shaft surrounded by her moist pussy. Finally reaching the thick base, he slid out a couple of inches, then slammed back in. Taking all 9 inches of his horsecock. His swollen bull nuts slapping her, each the size of a tennis ball now. His thick bush scratching her legs, he went in and out, faster now. A mixture of pre and juice pouring out. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCK” “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKK” They both came, load after load of his thick cum pouring out of his throbbing slit, his swollen bull nuts tightening again and again. Cumming for a solid 90 seconds, he finally pulled out. They were both covered in a mixture of pre, juice, and thick hot cum. That Summer, Jack, and Ashley met again and again. Her pussy constantly thirsty for his horsecock. Working out constantly, Ashley would sometimes come and watch Jack pump himself larger. Soon, his 2xls became too tight. In the middle of his bench press, his shirt and shorts tore simultaneously. His bulging pecs bursting out, followed by his rock-hard 10 inches of horsecock tearing through the fabric. His massive quads and ass helped facilitate it. Ashley noticeably turned on like never before. Undressing in front of him, her gushing pussy leaking onto the floor. His similarly leaking horsecock gushing pre. He always insisted on giving her tongue before, his swollen tongue exploring the warm cavern. When they first met, it was tight around his tongue, he could now feel how he had stretched her out with his massive dick. Tickling her with his bristles, he could feel her legs spasm. Yep, he still got it. Working his swelling horsecock into her again, he could feel her clamp down on him. He retaliated by slamming it further and further, his low-hanging bull nuts whacking her like two wrecking balls. The massive orbs were now the size of apples, swelling bigger with each thrust. Wanting to hold off for as long as he could, he maximized his thrusts, working his huge tip side to side. Her cries of ecstasy rewarded him with a new flush of juices. Shoving his face between her breasts, her swollen nipples softer than clouds. Feeling his nuts tighten, he tried in vain to stop it, but he felt his thick cum surge out, gushing like a fire hydrant. Cupping his hand around his growing nuts, he felt them surge out load after load. By October, he had Ashley measure him. 6’2”, 260 lbs, 24-inch biceps, a 65-inch chest, 36-inch quads, 20-inch calves, and finally, 7 inches soft, 10.5” x 9 inches hard. He guesstimated his nuts as being roughly the size of baseballs, the massive orbs constantly full and demanding release. He grew out his beard, now much thicker and covering his cheeks in dark brown bristles. Similarly, his forearms and legs were now covered in silky brown hair. His growing frame now needing 3xls, his massive basket filling out his extra-wide pouch. His massive pole stretched out the fabric, his nuts practically falling out. Joining the football team in addition to his increased workouts, Jack sought to use his strength against someone else. Filling out his uniform, he practiced constantly, often staying until dark to work on plays. He would then run to the gym, where he would work out for hours. His large size and natural skill made him an instant star on the team. His teammates congratulated him on his ability to smash through the opposing linebackers. He also got plenty of respect for his massive horsecock, taking to walking around before changing, his huge dick flopping around in front of everybody. As far as he could tell, he was the biggest where it counted. Over the winter, Jack noticed the hair growing across his chest. His thick treasure trail soon connected to it. By January, his massive pecs had a forest of brown hair covering them. His chest was getting so big he could rest his chin on it. His thickening beard scratching his pec fur. Measuring himself again, Ashley couldn’t help but rip into him after reading the numbers. 6’4, 320 lbs, 28-inch arms, a 72-inch chest, 42-inch quads, 24-inch calves, and a new record of 8.5” soft, 12”x11” hard. Taking a moment to admire her double-d’s, Jack went to work on her pussy. His tongue had grown considerably from the repeated exercise, his puffy lips sucking her juices down. His thick beard tickling her as his tongue circled her clit. Her legs spasming uncontrollably, he grabbed his massive horsecock in his paw and guided it into her gushing hole. His huge orange-sized tip entered, his slit spewing precum. The puffy glans pressed into her, his wine-bottle thick shaft following, Thickening to his foot-wide base, he slammed into her, his swinging grapefruit-sized bull nuts whacking her again and again. His gushing tip scratching the roof, he pushed further, slamming again and again. Her screams echoing with pleasure. He could barely see over his pecs, but a puddle of pre was fastly forming on the floor. Pre ran down his rippling thighs, his hairy legs slowing it down. Feeling her pussy latch on to his dick, he let go of her, amazed by the sensation of her body weight being supported by his monster cock. His pre pouring out, he grabbed back on, his hairy forearms rippling as he held onto her hips, his sausage-like fingers interlocked. He slid in and out, the immense pressure building at the base of his swollen bull nuts. Screaming in his rumbling bass, he fired blast after blast of his cum into her. After what seemed like five minutes of a constant blast of cum, he let go. Putting the fainted women on his bed. Stepping through what seemed like a gallon of his jizz. Scratching his bristles, he went to take a shower, his still rock-hard shaft bobbing up and down. A month later, Ashley was waving in the audience as Jack stepped onto the field. A massive roar greeting the alpha jock as he ran out. The 6’5 monster was known as the battering ram, also a colloquial nickname for his monstrous dick. The offense braced themselves for the 340 lbs beast to come at them. Many were too distracted by the massive wet spot forming around his packed crotch. The ball was thrown, the players scrambled, Jack, running at full force at the opposing team. Many leaping out of the way. Catching up to the player with the ball, Jack’s massive quads pumping at full force, he leaped and tackled him to the ground. Feeling his monstrous pecs crash into him. RIP Standing up, Jack felt a strange feeling in his dick, it suddenly felt cooler. Reacting to the stares of his teammates, Jack reached down and felt his monster cock rock hard in the breeze. The massive tool had torn through the puny fabric that held it in. Barely seeing his swollen cockhead over his pecs, Jack only reacted by grabbing the shaft and stroking it as he walked off the field. Ashley ran down to meet him. Grabbing him, she took his swollen 13 inches into her gushing pussy. His massive nuts fell out as they swelled larger. He felt his tip crash into her wall, cramming it further in. He felt his shaft heat up as it swelled larger. Roaring in his rumbling bass, Jack pummeled her with his 14 inches of steel, his nuts swelling to the size of coconuts as they filled up in expectation of his awaiting explosion of cum. His tip swelled to the size of a pomegranate, the massive spongy glans flaring out. His pecs felt like they were on fire. Taking his meaty paw, he ripped his strained uniform off, his pecs swollen bigger than watermelons. His rug of chest hair rubbing up against his grown out beard. His 30-inch biceps flexing, lifting up to a double-bi pose. His forest of sweaty armpit hair exposed to the breeze. Ripping off his pads and the remainder of his pants, his cock bobbing up and down under Ashley’s weight. Her swollen breasts hitting his 80-inch chest. His massive quads swelled to their swollen size, bigger than tree trunks. His feet bursting out of his cleats, the massive size 18 dogs swelling wider to accommodate his size. His hairy toes dug into the grass. His tip gushing pre faster and faster, he felt his weighty nuts pull up unsuccessfully, still weighed down by their enormous mass. Soon, explosion after explosion of cum erupted from him. Ashley was thrown off. Jack’s guttural roar echoing as he shot ropes of cum across the field. A couple shots went over the goal post, several hitting the metal with a large ‘whack’. His beer-keg sized neck erupting his thunderous cry of orgasm. His thick shaft swelling with each shot of cum fired, his nuts refusing to empty. He dug his feet in, feeling his cum fire out farther and farther. His shaft swelling longer and longer. Now 18 inches long and thick as a soda bottle, his massive swinging nuts the size of basketballs. His massive muscles pumped themselves larger, his pecs swelling out further and further, pushing his growing shaft out at an angle. His massive shoulders broadening, his biceps fighting his pecs for space. His neck thickened, growing thicker than an ox. His traps push up further and further. His growing thighs pressed themselves out farther apart. His diamond calves swelling to support his increasing height. Passing 8 feet tall and half a ton, he kept cumming. With a roar octaves lower, Jack looked down, still cumming out of his 3 foot long shaft. His massive nuts the size of pumpkins, hanging around his knees. He grabbed Ashley and sat her on his thickening shaft. Her legs pushed apart by the growing tree trunk between them. The titan of a football player growling as he shot load after load into her gushing pussy. He then went to the crowd, shooting his thickening cum into them. Each shot now bigger than a gallon. His furry pecs swelled to push his bearded chin up, his traps rising to his ears. His massive guns were too swollen to bend entirely. His massive thighs caused him to waddle, until his swelling nuts fell to the ground, their size surpassing beach balls and his whale cock extended past 10 feet. His head only able to see the yoga ball-sized tip, the flaring glans widening to shoot his increasing loads. His hairy ass fell to the ground, his dick pressed up by his rapidly swelling nuts. His mountain-like back rising higher and higher. His dick extending forever into the sky, his nuts swelling bigger than the football stadium now, each one competing for space. His swelling muscles push themselves higher and higher. 60 minutes later… His massive nuts now battle the Earth in size, his titanic dick shooting out into space, his planetary-sized muscles swell larger, covered in fur, as his dick continues to swell, bigger, fatter, and longer.

Waking up to another day, Jeff pulled himself out of bed. His weak frame hunched over in the morning light. Getting dressed, his small shirt still somehow baggy on him. Eating half a banana, Jeff walked to school, the weight of his backpack slowing him down. His unkempt hair fluttered in the breeze as he rushed to get through the door, 2 minutes until the bell rang. Turning around to the blasting of a horn, Jeff caught a glimpse of Travis’s truck peel into the parking lot. That dumb jock was always late but nobody dared say anything to him. Not wanting to run into him, Jeff ran to his first class, mathematics. Having been a brainy rather than brawny kid, Jeff always excelled in math, the sciences, and other academic-forward courses. He tried to enjoy the class, but he could sense the looming of last period, gym. The bane of every unathletic student. It wasn’t Jeff’s fault, he tried several times to put on weight, working out, taking supplements. He couldn’t even put on weight in the heavy sense, he was stuck being the human equivalent of a twig. It wouldn’t be that bad if he wasn’t constantly tormented by Travis and his giggling bimbo of a girlfriend, Stacey. Much to his chagrin, the bell rang, and he had to go to gym. He had tried to get out of it several times in the past, sometimes successful, more so unsuccessful. By now, the gym teacher had caught on to Jeff’s goals and warned that the next time he missed a class without being in the hospital, he would fail. He tried to get there early so that he could at least change before Travis got there, but even from the hallway he could hear the jock’s bassy laughter echoing. Entering the locker rooms, Jeff was met by Travis’s broad shoulders and mountain-like back. The massive jock was blessed with all the pleasantries of nature. He was 6’5”, 320-something pounds, quite hairy for his age, and of course, blessed with an oversized manhood. The hulking jock turned around, his bearded face grinning with evil delight. “Bout time you showed up little Jeff. I was gonna tell the coach on you, but having you here is that much better.” He grinned and stood in front of Jeff. Only 5’6”, Jeff was staring directly at the monster’s midsection. Looking up at his massive pecs, or down at his bulging package yielded no comfort. “Hey Jeff, let’s play a game. If I show you my dick and yours is bigger, you live. If not, you die.” Jeff was frozen. Everyone in the school knew of Travis’s legendary package. There was even a rumor that he only passed the 8th grade cause he boned his english teacher. Even back then he was known for being well hung. Looking Jeff in the eye, Travis peeled off his boxer briefs, his massive package flopping out. Two huge bull nuts, each the size of oranges, stretching out his hairy sack. His thick horsecock, probably 8-9 inches soft, the huge fleshy snake twitching. The massive cockhead flaring larger. “You fuckin seeing this bro? What you got down there? A thimble? Me, I got 9 fuckin inches of soft horsecock, fuckin 13 inches when it’s rock hard.” Travis yanked down Jeff’s airy shorts, his 2 inch softie barely visible. “BAHAHA! That’s what you call a cock? This is a real man’s cock. Holding it in his hand, Travis shook his hardening dick around, the thickening shaft becoming too thick for his palm. “Fuckin need two hands to hold this thing! Fuck, just one of my nuts is bigger than your whole package, if you even call that a package!” Travis proceeded to peel off his 4xl shirt, his massive muscular pecs bulging out, a heavy dusting of hair covering each one. He flexed his massive guns, each one 26 inches of power. “This. Is a fuckin’ man. Now fuck off, I gotta go take care of this horsecock.” Jeff sat down on the bench, his shoulders hunched over. He knew gym was starting and that he was going to have to face the wrath of Coach Davis. He just couldn’t get it out of his mind. He was puny, and Travis was a walking beefcake with a porn star dick and too much testosterone. He just wished he could be more of a man. After school, Jeff drove to the store to get a new pair of shorts to replace the ones Travis tore. He was looking through the store when he spotted a section he hadn’t seen before, ‘Alpha Fitness’. Walking through, he was taken aback by the pictures of models. Each one looked to be big as Travis, a few even bigger. All of the clothing sizes were bigger than 3xls, many going all the way up to 8xl. In the undergarment aisle, Jeff was blown away. Each of the models looked like they had stuffed a basketball in their shorts, and the sizes went all the way up to ‘Extra-Enhanced’. Feeling the excitement from seeing such sizes, Jeff wanted to buy a pair of clothes, just to imagine being that size. He got the smallest he could find, a pair of 3xl shorts, a comfy black sweatshirt, and a size ‘roomy’ pair of boxer briefs. Going to the changing rooms, Jeff tried on the clothes, his initial excitement dashed by seeing how much the clothes draped over him. He couldn’t even wear the underwear, the huge pair of boxers sliding off his hips, the pouch not even brushing his junk. At least the sweatshirt felt comfy, the fabric was very soft and he felt a strange warmth spread through him when he put it on. The massive collar nearly went over one of his shoulders, and the bottom hem went down to his knees. But it was still comfy, and he thought he would get it for sleeping in. He started taking it off when he noticed the shirt he was wearing underneath rose to show his abdomen. Normally it hung past his waist by an inch or two, but now it was starting to look like it fit him perfectly. He could feel a wave of excitement wash over him. He put the sweatshirt back on and tried to keep the underwear and shorts from falling off. He sat down for a bit, strolled around the changing room, feeling the tingling warmth spread through him again. Looking in the mirror, he looked taller! While the sweatshirt was still way oversized, it didn’t drape over him as much! Taking it back off, his original shirt was now too small, the hem now above his belly button! Looking down, he now saw the faintest lines of abs! Taking off the shirt, he flexed his arm and to his delight, a small ball of muscle came up! Putting his new clothes back on again, Jeff could feel the warmth return even stronger. He could almost see himself start to swell a little bit bigger, a little bit taller. Looking down, he could tell that he had grown a couple inches, his feet looked farther away, but bigger! Best he could guess, he was now 5’9 and 170 lbs of toned muscle. He kept the clothes on until a new excitement came over him. His dick was now touching the fabric. Dropping his shorts some, he couldn’t believe how much bigger his dick looked. It must’ve been 4 inches soft now! Even his balls looked bigger, approaching the size of ping pong balls! The warmth returned now even stronger, he could feel his arms gaining mass, his pecs felt bigger, he could flex them now! His abs looked more cut, and his thighs were now big enough to hold the clothes from falling! Looking at himself, he was probably close to 5’11 and 210 lbs now. The clothes still seemed too big for him, but he could tell it wouldn’t last much longer. The warming tingle returned, only this time he felt a prickling sensation over his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, the first thing he noticed was that his form looked as big as the other jocks at school! He wasn’t even close to Travis, but he looked like he played football for a while. Taking off his form-fitting sweatshirt, he was met by two big pecs, a cobblestone midsection, and most delicious of all, body hair! He was sprouting a noticeable treasure trail and even had a faint dusting on his chest. His armpit hair was thicker and his pubes were starting to bush out more. Speaking of, his dick looked much bigger now, probably 7 inches soft. It now hung over his tennis ball nuts and looked thick as a can of red bull. Checking himself in the mirror again, he looked like he fit the clothes perfectly, his bulky upper chest pushed out against the fabric perfectly, his thighs and bulging package were starting to stretch out his shorts. He guessed himself to be around 6’2 and 280 lbs. Going back into the aisle, he grabbed a 5xl sleeveless sweatshirt that said ‘Most Muscular’. He picked out a 5xl pair of grey sweatpants with an extra roomy crotch and a logo of a well-endowed guy sporting a massive dickprint. He also saw a pair of work boots with the slogan ‘Real men work outdoors’, the logo had a seriously ripped lumberjack with a thick beard and a forest of chest hair. Lastly, he picked out a pair of ‘enhanced’ boxer briefs. Returning to the changing room, he quickly changed into all the new clothes, taking a moment to admire the naked hunk he’d become. Strolling with his longer gait, Jeff finally felt the warmth return. He watched as his body stretched a little taller, his muscles bulking larger as he grew. He could feel his extra-sensitive cockhead brush past the fabric as it grew longer. His face prickled, soon sporting sideburns, then a shaggy beard, and finally, a thick beard that grew longer as he grew taller. His chest felt similarly itchy as he could feel long brown hairs cover his growing pecs. He saw as his engorged biceps ballooned bigger, soon surpassing 28 inches. By the time he looked in the mirror, he nearly came. Staring back at him, he must’ve been 6’7, 380 lbs. His lantern jaw sported a thick brown beard, his telephone-pole thick neck had stubble going down to his massive chest. His pecs sprouted a carpet of brown hair that pushed out the collar. His sleeveless sweatshirt exposed his broad shoulders, his massive guns flexing at him. His engorged forearms were covered in silky brown hair. Down below, his cobbled abs and thick treasure trail lead to his skin tight sweatpants. His thickening pubes started to pour over the waistband. His tree trunk thighs stretching out the fabric, pulling it taut over his massive dickprint. His shaft was as thick as a wine bottle, easily a foot soft. His massive bull nuts looked to be the size of cantaloupes. The massive weight of his package pulling the waistband down further to reveal the base of his thick cock and huge bush. His work boots felt tight, unlacing them as he allowed his huge dogs to grow out more, he could feel his toes stretch wider. Returning to the aisle, he garnered looks from everyone else. Now tall above the shelves, his massive bearded face and enormous frame demanding attention. Not to mention the huge dickprint he was now sporting. He searched the racks, pulling out a huge 8xl tank top with the words ‘ALPHA’ written across the front. He found a pair of pants that could fit four men. On the bottom shelf, a pair of work boots, size 24 with a logo that just said ‘BEAST’ on them. And lastly, a huge pair of nylon boxer briefs, ‘Extra enhanced alpha junk only’ written on the tag, the massive neon waistband saying ‘ALPHA’ on it, the enormous pouch billowing like a garbage bag. His heartbeat racing, Jeff returned to the changing room. His enlarged size was already tight in the cramped space. He quickly changed into all the new clothes. Expecting the ensuing growth, he returned to the aisles. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a mirror, but he could feel the growth. His massive feet stretched to fit into the super size boots, his massive toes getting crunched by the steel toe. His calves ballooned, bigger than watermelons. His thighs surpassed redwoods as they swelled thicker. He had to alter his stance to accommodate their width. His cobblestone abs enlarged, cutting deeper, his massive obliques bulging out. His enormous pecs ballooned out, swelling past the size of king pillows, stretching his tank top to the limit. The straps cut deep into his engorging traps, they rose up to his ears. His shoulders broadened, probably 7 feet across. His biceps swelled up bigger than watermelons, their pumped size making it so his arms went out at a 45 degree angle. His massive forearms and hands swelled bigger, his grip strengthening. His limbs were covered in thick hair, the fur spreading and thickening on his midsection. His ballooned chest sprouted a shag carpet of brown fur, his sensitive nipples poking into the fabric. Down below, his already massive package swelled bigger and bigger. His alpha junk was ballooning longer and thicker. His bull nuts swelled to the size of pumpkins, their huge weight stretching out his sack, their contents sloshing audibly. He had to step back to accommodate their growing size. They swelled bigger, each the size of a beach ball, their massive size soon too much for his sweatpants. The fabric tore off, leaving his accommodating pouch. His enormous horsecock swelled bigger and bigger. Too big to be considered a whale cock. The enormous shaft was now 5 feet soft, his massive cockhead big as a pumpkin, constantly leaking a stream of pre. Unleashing his enormous cock, Jeff stroked it, the massive shaft between his giant pecs. At the sight of everyone watching him, he exploded load after load of his hot cum all over the store. The next morning, Jeff walked to school, still wearing his tank top and pouch. Passersby, cars, even a bus seemed to stop and stare at him. He arrived at school and waited in the parking lot. His former classmates were staring at him from the windows. Right on time for his usual tardiness, Travis pulled in. Stopping his truck with one of his massive feet, Jeff pulled Travis out and onto the ground. The originally massive man paled in comparison to the now 8 foot tall alpha beast, currently weighing in at over 750 lbs of beef. “What’s the matter Travis?” Jeff chuckled in his thunderous base. “You wanna play a game?” Without waiting for an answer, Jeff tore off Travis’s sweatpants, his thick cock flopping out. “Aw, that’s cute Travis. But do you want to see what a real man looks like?” Jeff proceeded to tear off his pouch, releasing his swollen nuts and whale cock. “Haven’t really measured it, but I’m willing to bet it’s bigger than yours.” Travis was frozen on the ground. Running over to Jeff, Travis’s girlfriend Stacey tried to encircle her hands around Jeff’s muscles, feeling his biceps. Finally she tried, in vain, to stroke his massive cock. On cue, it stiffened up to its massive length of 8 feet, as long as he was tall. An involuntary squeal came from Stacey as she went to service his awaiting cock. Jeff looked down on Travis, a wicked grin spreading across his face at the horror in his eyes. Brought back by the growing climax at the base of his cock, Jeff shot gallon after gallon of cum into the air, his alpha seed raining down around them.

Alpha Fitness Waking up to another day, Jeff pulled himself out of bed. His weak frame hunched over in the morning light. Getting dressed, his small shirt still somehow baggy on him. Eating half a banana, Jeff walked to school, the weight of his backpack slowing him down. His unkempt hair fluttered in the breeze as he rushed to get through the door, 2 minutes until the bell rang. Turning around to the blasting of a horn, Jeff caught a glimpse of Travis’s truck peel into the parking lot. That dumb jock was always late but nobody dared say anything to him. Not wanting to run into him, Jeff ran to his first class, mathematics. Having been a brainy rather than brawny kid, Jeff always excelled in math, the sciences, and other academic-forward courses. He tried to enjoy the class, but he could sense the looming of last period, gym. The bane of every unathletic student. It wasn’t Jeff’s fault, he tried several times to put on weight, working out, taking supplements. He couldn’t even put on weight in the heavy sense, he was stuck being the human equivalent of a twig. It wouldn’t be that bad if he wasn’t constantly tormented by Travis and his giggling bimbo of a girlfriend, Stacey. Much to his chagrin, the bell rang, and he had to go to gym. He had tried to get out of it several times in the past, sometimes successful, more so unsuccessful. By now, the gym teacher had caught on to Jeff’s goals and warned that the next time he missed a class without being in the hospital, he would fail. He tried to get there early so that he could at least change before Travis got there, but even from the hallway he could hear the jock’s bassy laughter echoing. Entering the locker rooms, Jeff was met by Travis’s broad shoulders and mountain-like back. The massive jock was blessed with all the pleasantries of nature. He was 6’5”, 320-something pounds, quite hairy for his age, and of course, blessed with an oversized manhood. The hulking jock turned around, his bearded face grinning with evil delight. “Bout time you showed up little Jeff. I was gonna tell the coach on you, but having you here is that much better.” He grinned and stood in front of Jeff. Only 5’6”, Jeff was staring directly at the monster’s midsection. Looking up at his massive pecs, or down at his bulging package yielded no comfort. “Hey Jeff, let’s play a game. If I show you my dick and yours is bigger, you live. If not, you die.” Jeff was frozen. Everyone in the school knew of Travis’s legendary package. There was even a rumor that he only passed the 8th grade cause he boned his English teacher. Even back then he was known for being well hung. Looking Jeff in the eye, Travis peeled off his boxer briefs, his massive package flopping out. Two huge bull nuts, each the size of oranges, stretching out his hairy sack. His thick horsecock, probably 8-9 inches soft, the huge fleshy snake twitching. The massive cockhead flaring larger. “You fuckin seeing this bro? What you got down there? A thimble? Me, I got 9 fuckin inches of soft horsecock, fuckin 13 inches when it’s rock hard.” Travis yanked down Jeff’s airy shorts, his 2 inch softie barely visible. “BAHAHA! That’s what you call a cock? This is a real man’s cock. Holding it in his hand, Travis shook his hardening dick around, the thickening shaft becoming too thick for his palm. “Fuckin need two hands to hold this thing! Fuck, just one of my nuts is bigger than your whole package, if you even call that a package!” Travis proceeded to peel off his 4xl shirt, his massive muscular pecs bulging out, a heavy dusting of hair covering each one. He flexed his massive guns, each one 26 inches of power. “This. Is a fuckin’ man. Now fuck off, I gotta go take care of this horsecock.” Jeff sat down on the bench, his shoulders hunched over. He knew gym was starting and that he was going to have to face the wrath of Coach Davis. He just couldn’t get it out of his mind. He was puny, and Travis was a walking beefcake with a porn star dick and too much testosterone. He just wished he could be more of a man. After school, Jeff drove to the store to get a new pair of shorts to replace the ones Travis tore. He was looking through the store when he spotted a section he hadn’t seen before, ‘Alpha Fitness’. Walking through, he was taken aback by the pictures of models. Each one looked to be big as Travis, a few even bigger. All of the clothing sizes were bigger than 3xls, many going all the way up to 8xl. In the undergarment aisle, Jeff was blown away. Each of the models looked like they had stuffed a basketball in their shorts, and the sizes went all the way up to ‘Extra-Enhanced’. Feeling the excitement from seeing such sizes, Jeff wanted to buy a pair of clothes, just to imagine being that size. He got the smallest he could find, a pair of 3xl shorts, a comfy black sweatshirt, and a size ‘roomy’ pair of boxer briefs. Going to the changing rooms, Jeff tried on the clothes, his initial excitement dashed by seeing how much the clothes draped over him. He couldn’t even wear the underwear, the huge pair of boxers sliding off his hips, the pouch not even brushing his junk. At least the sweatshirt felt comfy, the fabric was very soft and he felt a strange warmth spread through him when he put it on. The massive neckhole nearly went over one of his shoulders, and the bottom hem went down to his knees. But it was still comfy, and he thought he would get it for sleeping in. He started taking it off when he noticed the shirt he was wearing underneath rose to show his abdomen. Normally it hung past his waist by an inch or two, but now it was starting to look like it fit him perfectly. He could feel a wave of excitement wash over him. He put the sweatshirt back on and tried to keep the underwear and shorts from falling off. He sat down for a bit, strolled around the changing room, feeling the tingling warmth spread through him again. Looking in the mirror, he looked taller! While the sweatshirt was still way oversized, it didn’t drape over him as much! Taking it back off, his original shirt was now too small, the hem now above his belly button! Looking down, he now saw the faintest lines of abs! Taking off the shirt, he flexed his arm and to his delight, a small ball of muscle came up! Putting his new clothes back on again, Jeff could feel the warmth return even stronger. He could almost see himself start to swell a little bit bigger, a little bit taller. Looking down, he could tell that he had grown a couple inches, his feet looked farther away, but bigger! Best he could guess, he was now 5’9 and 170 lbs of toned muscle. He kept the clothes on until a new excitement came over him. His dick was now touching the fabric. Dropping his shorts some, he couldn’t believe how much bigger his dick looked. It must’ve been 4 inches soft now! Even his balls looked bigger, approaching the size of ping pong balls! The warmth returned now even stronger, he could feel his arms gaining mass, his pecs felt bigger, he could flex them now! His abs looked more cut, and his thighs were now big enough to hold the clothes from falling! Looking at himself, he was probably close to 5’11 and 210 lbs now. The clothes still seemed too big for him, but he could tell it wouldn’t last much longer. The warming tingle returned, only this time he felt a prickling sensation over his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, the first thing he noticed was that his form looked as big as the other jocks at school! He wasn’t even close to Travis, but he looked like he played football for a while. Taking off his form-fitting sweatshirt, he was met by two big pecs, a cobblestone midsection, and most delicious of all, body hair! He was sprouting a noticeable treasure trail and even had a faint dusting on his chest. His armpit hair was thicker and his pubes were starting to bush out more. Speaking of, his dick looked much bigger now, probably 7 inches soft. It now hung over his tennis ball nuts and looked thick as a can of red bull. Checking himself in the mirror again, he looked like he fit the clothes perfectly, his bulky upper chest pushed out against the fabric perfectly, his thighs and bulging package were starting to stretch out his shorts. He guessed himself to be around 6’2 and 280 lbs. Going back into the aisle, he grabbed a 5xl sleeveless sweatshirt that said ‘Most Muscular’. He picked out a 5xl pair of grey sweatpants with an extra roomy crotch and a logo of a well-endowed guy sporting a massive dickprint. He also saw a pair of work boots with the slogan ‘Real men work outdoors’, the logo had a seriously ripped lumberjack with a thick beard and a forest of chest hair. Lastly, he picked out a pair of ‘enhanced’ boxer briefs. Returning to the changing room, he quickly changed into all the new clothes, taking a moment to admire the naked hunk he’d become. Strolling with his longer gait, Jeff finally felt the warmth return. He watched as his body stretched a little taller, his muscles bulking larger as he grew. He could feel his extra-sensitive cockhead brush past the fabric as it grew longer. His face prickled, soon sporting sideburns, then a shaggy beard, and finally, a thick beard that grew longer as he grew taller. His chest felt similarly itchy as he could feel long brown hairs cover his growing pecs. He saw as his engorged biceps ballooned bigger, soon surpassing 28 inches. By the time he looked in the mirror, he nearly came. Staring back at him, he must’ve been 6’7, 380 lbs. His lantern jaw sported a thick brown beard, his telephone-pole thick neck had stubble going down to his massive chest. His pecs sprouted a carpet of brown hair that pushed out the collar. His sleeveless sweatshirt exposed his broad shoulders, his massive guns flexing at him. His engorged forearms were covered in silky brown hair. Down below, his cobbled abs and thick treasure trail lead to his skin tight sweatpants. His thickening pubes started to pour over the waistband. His tree trunk thighs stretching out the fabric, pulling it taut over his massive dickprint. His shaft was as thick as a wine bottle, easily a foot soft. His massive bull nuts looked to be the size of cantaloupes. The massive weight of his package pulling the waistband down further to reveal the base of his thick cock and huge bush. His work boots felt tight, unlacing them as he allowed his huge dogs to grow out more, he could feel his toes stretch wider. Returning to the aisle, he garnered looks from everyone else. Now tall above the shelves, his massive bearded face and enormous frame demanding attention. Not to mention the huge dickprint he was now sporting. He searched the racks, pulling out a huge 8xl tank top with the words ‘ALPHA’ written across the front. He found a pair of pants that could fit four men. On the bottom shelf, a pair of work boots, size 24 with a logo that just said ‘BEAST’ on them. And lastly, a huge pair of nylon boxer briefs, ‘Extra enhanced alpha junk only’ written on the tag, the massive neon waistband saying ‘ALPHA’ on it, the enormous puch billowing like a garbage bag. His heartbeat racing, Jeff returned to the changing room. His enlarged size was already tight in the cramped space. He quickly changed into all the new clothes. Expecting the ensuing growth, he returned to the aisles. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a mirror, but he could feel the growth. His massive feet stretched to fit into the super size boots, his massive toes getting crunched by the steel toe. His calves ballooned, bigger than watermelons. His thighs surpassed redwoods as they swelled thicker. He had to alter his stance to accommodate their width. His cobblestone abs enlarged, cutting deeper, his massive obliques bulging out. His enormous pecs ballooned out, swelling past the size of king pillows, stretching his tank top to the limit. The straps cut deep into his engorging traps, they rose up to his ears. His shoulders broadened, probably 7 feet across. His biceps swelled up bigger than watermelons, their pumped size making it so his arms went out at a 45 degree angle. His massive forearms and hands swelled bigger, his grip strengthening. His limbs were covered in thick hair, the fur spreading and thickening on his midsection. His ballooned chest sprouted a shag carpet of brown fur, his sensitive nipples poking into the fabric. Down below, his already massive package swelled bigger and bigger. His alpha junk was ballooning longer and thicker. His bull nuts swelled to the size of pumpkins, their huge weight stretching out his sack, their contents sloshing audibly. He had to step back to accommodate their growing size. They swelled bigger, each the size of a beach ball, their massive size soon too much for his sweatpants. The fabric tore off, leaving his accommodating pouch. His enormous horsecock swelled bigger and bigger. Too big to be considered a whale cock. The enormous shaft was now 5 feet soft, his massive cockhead big as a pumpkin, constantly leaking a stream of pre. Unleashing his enormous cock, Jeff stroked it, the massive shaft between his giant pecs. At the sight of everyone watching him, he exploded load after load of his hot cum all over the store. The next morning, Jeff walked to school, still wearing his tank top and pouch. Passersby, cars, even a bus seemed to stop and stare at him. He arrived at school and waited in the parking lot. His former classmates were staring at him from the windows. Right on time for his usual tardiness, Travis pulled in. Stopping his truck with one of his massive feet, Jeff pulled Travis out and onto the ground. The originally massive man paled in comparison to the now 8 foot tall alpha beast, currently weighing in at over 750 lbs of beef. “What’s the matter Travis?” Jeff chuckled in his thunderous base. “You wanna play a game?” Without waiting for an answer, Jeff tore off Travis’s sweatpants, his thick cock flopping out. “Aw, that’s cute Travis. But do you want to see what a real man looks like?” Jeff proceeded to tear off his pouch, releasing his swollen nuts and whale cock. “Haven’t really measured it, but I’m willing to bet it’s bigger than yours.” Travis was frozen on the ground. Running over to Jeff, Travis’s girlfriend Stacey tried to encircle her hands around Jeff’s muscles, feeling his biceps. Finally she tried, in vain, to stroke his massive cock. On cue, it stiffened up to its massive length of 8 feet, as long as he was tall. An involuntary squeal came from Stacey as she went to service his awaiting cock. Jeff looked down on Travis, a wicked grin spreading across his face at the horror in his eyes. Brought back by the growing climax at the base of his cock, Jeff shot gallon after gallon of cum into the air, his alpha seed raining down around them.

They weren’t huge by any means, but for freshman, Matt and Derek were a cut above the rest. It all started in 9th grade when Derek came up to Matt, “Hey man, I got Coach Keith to let me into the weight room after school today. Ya wanna come and get pumped with me?” “I don’t know Derek, I’ve never lifted any serious weights, let alone equipment.” “Dude! That’s why we gotta learn. Gotta start getting swole!” Derek did a double-bi pose, small mounds pushing up. After school that day, Matt walked into the weight room, wearing his gym clothes, his short sleeve and basketball shorts snug on his growing body. His above average tool bulging out some. “Hey Matt! About time you showed up.” Derek already worked up a sweat at the pull downs, his exposed biceps pumped. “Alright. Up against the wall. We’re gonna start measuring so we can see how big we get.” Matt: 5’9”, 163 lbs Derek: 5’10”, 172 lbs That afternoon, Matt and Derek worked every station, their sore muscles sweating profusely by the time they were done. Matt groaned but Derek was practically glowing with pride. “Dude, if we keep this up, we’re gonna get huge!” “Dude, I don’t know how I'm gonna be able to keep doing this.” “Matt, you’ve already begun. Too late to stop now.” And so it continued, Matt and Derek working out 4 nights a week after school. Slowly, but surely, the workouts were getting easier and easier. Soon they had to increase their weights. In March, during a squat rack, Matt’s increasingly tight basketball shorts split right along his beefy ass. The pair of shorts fell to the ground, leaving Matt in his boxers. “BRO! My shorts just fuckin tore!” “Hell yeah man! Talk about getting swole!” Derek’s similarly skin tight shorts soon gave way under his increased excitement. His hardening bulge tore through the material. Derek was always decently hung, but now his thicker thighs really pushed it out, making it seem bigger. The 7.5 inch tool was throbbing in the thin fabric of his boxers. Matt’s 7 inch member joined him. “Dude, we gotta take more measurements!” Matt: 5’10”, 178 lbs Derek: 5’10.5, 181 lbs By the end of the school year, Matt and Derek were talking about how big they were gonna get that Summer. “Dude, I can’t believe how big we are now. Everyone else looks like ants compared to us.” “I know man. My chest is starting to bulge out more, I can’t believe we got fucking pecs now.” “And look at these biceps. Fuckin 19 inches of steel.” “Speaking of steel, bro can you believe how many girls have been checking us out?” “I know man, I just wanna take these 8 inches of steel out and show them right now. Let them see what they’ve been missing.” “I know man, I can’t believe how big I’m getting. I got fucking 9 inches of dick. Rock hard every morning.” “I know dude. I’ve been cumming so much lately. Feeling extra horned up.” Derek’s big 5” inch softie was pressed out in his cutoff sweatpants. His extra large piece of equipment stirred in his shorts. “Fuck bro, I’m getting hard talking about this. Gotta take care of this monster.” Walking into the stall, Derek whipped out his hardening cock, the thick nine incher throbbing in his hand. His big plum sized nuts were swelling. Scratching his thick pubes, Derek stroked his hard member to the thought of how big he is, how big he could get. Already 6 feet tall and 200 lbs, he was already a hung jock. Who knows how big he could get? Returning that fall, Derek and Matt looked like they lived in the gym, and for the most part, they did. Matt: 6’1”, 236 lbs Derek: 6’2”, 251 lbs “Fuck bro. Can’t believe how fuckin swole we are” Matt’s deeper voice rolled out of his thick neck. The telltale signs of whiskers growing on his chin and cheeks. “I know dude. We’re getting fucking huge!” Derek’s deepening baritone matched the jock’s thickening body. His facial scruff is a bit thicker. His thighs clung to his shorts, the material starting to hike up his thickening quads. His beefy chest and lats were stretching out his 2xl tank top. His 22 inch guns blazing alongside his hairy armpits. Down below, his extra-large package pulled the material around it. His soft dick print pressed out. All 7 inches of it. His equally large nuts, like two apples in his hairy sack, pushed out. The hung stud had been fucking around all summer, his thick 10.5 inch horsecock inch delivering pleasure. “Bro meet me in the locker rooms after school, I got something I wanna show you.” Matt spent the rest of the day, his mind fixed on what Derek wanted to show him. His thoughts only interrupted by feeling the weight of his 6 inch softie roll around. His bulge felt bigger, more pressed out than before. He knew that he would need to get some new underwear soon, not just for his basket but for his growing ass. 2:30pm Derek and Matt were alone in the locker room, the smell of sweat lingering from the football equipment. “Alright bro, this what I wanted to show you.” Derek pulls out a bottle and tosses it to Matt. “What is it?” “It’s a testosterone supplement, I ordered it from some Chinese website. Supposed to help one’s ‘masculinity’.” “I don’t know man, doesn’t this shrink your balls?” Matt unconsciously felt his balls tighten, the big lemon sized orbs stretching out his sack. “Nah man, I’ve been taking it for the past three days, already got more hair coming in” Derek scratched his bristly cheeks, his darkening peach fuzz crackling. “Plus I swear my dick feels bigger, and who doesn’t want to be hung?” “Alright man, I could always stand to get bigger down there.” Matt and Derek popped two capsules into their mouths, Derek smiling in response. The following day, Matt woke up in a sweat. His pulsing dick standing at attention. Getting up, feeling his junk bounce around. Grabbing his shaft, Matt was thrown off at first. His thumb and forefinger were just a bit farther apart. Pulling out his tape measuring tape, Matt couldn’t believe it. His dick was now 9.5 inches long and 7 inches thick. Going into the bathroom, he studied his body in the mirror. His normally smooth abdomen now had a little treasure trail, his arm and leg hair were thicker, and his normally sparse chin now had a light dusting of brown hair. “Fuckin sick” he said to himself. Putting on some clothes, his boxers seemed extra tight, he made a mental note to go shopping that afternoon. Texting Derek, he told him all about his new measurements and asked about getting more pills. Texting him the link, he ordered two bottles. That day at school, Matt felt even more confident than usual. His strides were longer, his shirt seemed to hug him better, his muscles flexing and his package bouncing. His thighs felt thicker and seemed to push his package out more. His cotton shorts left little to the imagination. That afternoon after an extensive 3 hour workout with Derek and another 2 pills, Matt went to the mall to get some new clothes. Getting out of his truck, Matt could feel his shorts starting to tear along the underside, his massive thighs and package getting too big for normal sizes. Walking around the mall, all eyes were on him. He could feel his tensing arms and pecs testing the fabric, his bouncing junk leaving little to the imagination. The fabric now skin tight, his beefy ass pulling the cloth right across his rolling cock and bulging nuts. Entering the store, Matt knew he needed to go to the big and tall portion now. His growing frame was going to need some proportionate clothes. Grabbing a couple 3xl shirts and sweatshirts, some sweatpants and shorts, and getting some 3xl and 4xl boxer briefs. Just in case. Matt loved having a big dick, and he didn’t want it to stop growing. Getting into his truck, he could feel the fabric finally give way, his huge package tearing through, his boxers similarly skintight. His 6.5” softie peeking out the bottom, his thick bush pouring out the waistband. By January, Matt and Derek were easily the two biggest sophomores in the state. Still outmatched by a few juniors and seniors with similar genetic gifts. Matt: 6’2”, 258 lbs Derek: 6’3”, 281 lbs Still teenagers, they were immense. Derek towered higher and wider, his broadening shoulders and grounded stance made him extremely powerful on the football field. His continued usage of the testosterone-enhancing pills plus his natural affinity for growing hair gave him quite an intimidating look. His originally wispy peach fuzz grew in stronger and thicker, now a short cropped but thick black beard. His huge melon-sized pecs now had a light dusting of curly black hair as well. Derek’s normally short wavy black hair had grown out as well. Now down to his shoulders, his glossy black hair and beard gave him a much more mature look. Down below, his equally huge and hairy thighs, now big as tree trunks stretched out his skin tight sweatpants. His globular ass and immense package were both skintight, their curves and shapes easily viewable. His bulging package had swelled to be too big for most undergarments. His 8.5” soft horsecock and orange sized bull nuts needed a custom-sized nylon pair of boxer briefs just to support their immense weight. His thickening bush started to creep out the top of his waistband. Not like he could see it over his enormous pec shelf. Matt also had grown to an equally impressive size. His thickening pecs and thighs making him formidable on the wrestling mat. His sharpened jawline now had a scratchy outline of a beard, his thickening brown hair starting to grow longer. His growing body now stretched out his 3xls, his heavy package bouncing. His soft 7.5” dick and apple sized balls left a more than noticeable dickprint, not like Derek’s though. Sitting down at lunch, the bench audibly squeaking under Derek’s weight. “Bro I can’t believe how pumped I’ve been getting. These babies are getting close to 25 inches now.” Derek hit a double-bi pose, his bulging arms stretching his jersey to the limit. “I know bro, I’m getting fucking shredded!” Matt lifted up his shirt to reveal his cut 8-pack, his defined obliques bulging out. “Fuck that bro! Gotta eat huge to get huge!” Derek proceeded to lift up his strained jersey, revealing a swath of furry belly, his paunch audibly growling. “I don’t know man, I like having these abs, girls dig it.” “Suit yourself man, but I just wanna get huge, and I don’t mind having a gut. Just more mass to add. Besides, I know what the girls really like.” Derek gestured to his packed crotch. “I already got a porn star dick and the puss is endless. Plus my balls are fucking pumping out the cum. I can already feel them fucking swelling. I measured my dick this morning, 12 fucking inches of fuckin cock down there!” Derek started shoveling mashed potato in his mouth, scratching his thick beard. Matt just watched as Derek continued to load up on plateful after plateful. By the end, his gut was bulging out the fabric, a sliver of furry belly hanging out the bottom. “Fuuuuck that felt good.” Derek giving his belly a pat. “Now it’s time to get jacked!” Matt followed Derek to the weight room. The massive man was soon drenched in sweat, his massive body pumped red. It was like Derek was in a trance, his eyes focused on his pumped biceps as he did curls. Matt tried to get back to his workout, doing ab crunches and running on the treadmill. Matt wasn’t sure, but it looked like Derek popped two more pills while chugging his water. By May, Derek and Matt’s physiques were something to marvel at. Matt: 6’3”, 285 lbs Derek: 6’4.5”. 311 lbs They said their goodbyes for the summer. They each had their own jobs lined up and unfortunately their gym schedule didn’t match up. Derek grabbing Matt in a big bear hug, he could feel the immense heat coming off his body, the massive man’s package grinding into his. “I’m gonna miss you man. Can’t wait to see how big you’ve gotten next year.” “Same man. Don’t outgrow me too much.” “Oh, no promises.” Derek gave a little chuckle, but Matt saw in his eyes a determined seriousness. That summer, Derek spent his time mowing lawns and doing landscaping. By the end of June, he had already grown into a little business. His customers couldn’t get enough of watching his massive physique work outside, his huge package bouncing with every step. His sweaty beard dripping onto his jutting pecs. Soon, he started charging extra for him to take his shirt off. Some thirsty women would invite him inside, his horsecock bulging at the sight of them. Matt spent his summer teaching classes and training others at the gym. His chiseled physique earning him his credentials, he focused on teaching members on how to work their core and lose weight fast. But in his free time, he hit the weights with a ferocity. Thinking of Derek’s immensity, of how huge he’d gotten, Matt wanted to match him. By fall, Matt stood at 6’4”, 310 lbs. Working nonstop over the summer to get pumped. His chiseled jaw was now covered in a thick brown beard, his pecs with a similar dusting of hair. His broad shoulders and giant chest stretched out his 4xls. Down below, his massive thighs and ass bulged out of his shorts, the tight nylon stretched over his muscles and package. His horsecock was even bigger. 9 inches soft, 12 inches hard. His big orange sized bull nuts equally swollen. He was waiting outside the gym for Derek to show up. He texted that he was off the clock and wanted to come by for a workout the day before school started. Pulling around in his new diesel truck, probably funded by his landscaping business, Derek stepped out, enormous. His massive size 17 boots clomping on the ground, his huge legs contained by a worn out pair of sweatpants. Small tears in the fabric showed how pumped his hairy quads were. His huge globular ass similarly bulging. His massive package looked dangerously swollen, his massive shaft pressed out. Matt couldn’t tell how big it was, but he could tell it grew, a lot. His originally big gut looked trimmed down, probably from all the outdoor work he’d been doing. His huge midsection was plastered by a skin tight black shirt that was on the verge of tearing. His massive pecs stood out over a foot and a half, his broad shoulders looked to be 5 feet across, his biceps looked to be like soccer balls, and he wasn’t even flexing. Looking up even taller, his big bearded face and lantern jaw greeted him with a smile. “Fuck bro, you fuckin’ shrink?” Derek’s booming bass sounded even deeper. “No man, you just got fuckin huge!” “You can say that again. I blew the fuck up over the summer!” Derek was now 6’6.5” and 367 lbs. “You ready to fucking work out bro?” “You know it!” Derek led the way, his massive frame causing people to step aside. Matt couldn’t take his eyes away from Derek’s body. His massive back looked like a mountain frame. The black shirt hid some of the details, but he could tell there were hills of bulging muscles there. His huge ass looked like he stuffed two globes down there. His immense legs were so huge his feet were forced apart. The massive tree trunks rippled as he walked, threatening to tear his worn out sweats. No one bothered to stop him, he just turned his cap backwards and sauntered over to the bench press. Matt was locked in a trance, like most of the others who Derek had passed. He just stared as Derek loaded plate after plate onto the bar. Sitting down, his massive back dwarfed the bench, his legs spreading out to accommodate his height. With a creak, the bar raised up, down, up, down. Derek pumped out rep after rep, his massive biceps and pecs starting to swell with blood. After what seemed like 20 minutes of pure reps, Derek slammed the bar down. “FUCK YEA!!!” Standing up, he flexed his already pumped upper body. His failing shirt ripping across his chest and arms. Massive slabs of pec meat came into view, each covered in a carpet of black hair. His midsection, still a bit flabby, also covered with a trail of fur-thick black hair that went down to his huge bush. “THAT’S WHAT I’M FUCKIN TALKING ABOUT! PUNY SHIRT COULDN’T TAKE THESE MUSCLES!” Derek started flexing, his massive upper body twitching with stimulation. “Fuck, now arms.” He walked over with a wicked grin and started lifting the 200 lbs dumbbells, cranking out curl after curl. His already pumped biceps began to swell larger, the massive guns soon passing 32 inches. Derek growled in anticipation. He threw down the weights once he was satisfied. Flexing his arm, the huge muscle now battled with his big traps for space. If his bull neck wasn’t so big, he could probably kiss his bicep. “FUCK YEA-AHH!” He strode over to the leg press, his massive cock twitching with anticipation. The seat groaned under his weight, his legs could barely fit together. He started cranking rep after rep. His massive quads swelling rapidly under the weight. His flimsy sweats soon tearing across the massive width of his legs. His massive calves burst out, each the size of a watermelon. He stepped off, needing to adjust his stance for his enlarged thighs. With a quick flex, the rest of the fabric tore off. Leaving him in his massive pair of boxer briefs. His pumped legs were now as hairy as the rest of him, the trail getting thicker towards his packed crotch. The massive pair of shorts were hanging on for dear life, his muscular backside and packed crotch were starting to tear the waistband. With a grin of self-admiration, Derek waddled over to the squat rack, loading it up even heavier than the bench press. With a grunt and clang, he took the bar and squated. Rep after rep, the audience could hear small rips amongst his deepening grunts. Standing back up, he gave a quick flex, and the fabric ripped to pieces. His massive package flopped out, released from the pressured confines of his briefs. His humongous bull nuts were beyond measure, probably the size of coconuts. The massive orbs hung low in his fur-covered sack. Swinging lower, his massive horsecock, probably too big for a horse now. His elephant cock, probably 12 inches soft and thick as a wine bottle. The massive hairy man grinned, his cock twitching as it came to life. The huge shaft lengthening and thickening. His massive paw stroking it, his other scratching his massive nuts. Soon he needed two hands, the thickening shaft soon too thick for one hand. Standing with his massive 17 inch cock throbbing before them, Derek strode to the showers, needing to release his thickening load. Bobbing up and down with his waddling steps, his huge leaking cockhead the size of a grapefruit. Matt followed, he couldn’t believe the masculine display he just saw. His normally-perceived hulk size was more than diminished by Derek’s immensity. What followed was an exhibition of people trying to take Derek’s massive member, some people barely getting passed his enormous head. Others took to stroking it, the huge fleshy pole throbbing and swelling with admiration. The floor was now covered with his sweet sticky pre, people were guzzling it down as fast as they could. With a thunderous roar, Derek stopped holding back and shot load after load of his thick jock cum over the crowd. Each load smacked the opposing walls, the force making echoing splats in the locker room. It went on for 2 minutes, Derek’s giant bull nuts finally drained of what seemed like gallons of cum. With an air of alpha superiority, Derek left, squeezing his massive body into his lifted truck. The normally massive vehicle was starting to get a bit cramped for the huge teenage jock. That fall, it continued with Derek and Matt continuing to work out and get bigger. Derek’s enormous size earned him unbeatable admiration on the football field and in his private sessions. The massive jock needed special order equipment, now needing a 7xl jersey to contain his massive frame, as well as a cup bigger than a shopping bag to hold his swollen package. By December, Matt had grown to 6’7 and 374 lbs, his massive frame would be impressive if not dwarfed by Derek. Waddling in front of Matt, Derek’s enormous frame was now 6’9.5”, 436 lbs. The massive jock had let his body hair and beard grow out, giving him an oversized viking appearance. Sitting down on his reinforced bench, Derek’s massive frame dwarfed the bench on all sides. His broadening shoulders were now 6 feet across, each shoulder bigger than watermelons. His massive pecs pushed out over 2 and a half feet, covered in his luxurious rug of black curls that only seemed to get thicker when he shaved it. His massive jersey barely held on, the jock’s growing gut now adding fuel to the flame. His fur-covered gut was only outmatched by his pecs. The massive man’s hunger seemed endless, his belly rumbling again as he got up. His massive elephant cock banging against the table. At this point, Derek gave up on wearing boxers since they didn’t fit him anymore. He just shoved his 16” softie down his pant leg every morning. His swollen bull nuts were as big as soccer balls now, they’re contents audibly sloshing. Matt focused on keeping his dick from getting hard, not an easy task with a foot of super sensitive soft cock between your knees. Still, he couldn’t take his eyes off of Derek’s huge body as he tried to make his way to the lunchline again. The enormous teenage jock looked like an overgrown warrior amongst children. Sitting down again with a mountain of food, Derek's massive gut now pressed up against the table. “Fuck man, I’m getting fucking huge!” Derek said between mouthfuls of pepperoni pizza. “And speaking of huge, I gotta find someone who can take this monster dick. I got fuckin 22 inches of rock hard cock with gallons of cum and no one can take it. I got the world’s biggest fucking dick and no pussy for it.” Derek started massaging his tip through the fabric, just the thought of a wet puss was getting him hard. “I haven’t had any since last week and even then she could barely get past my cockhead before passing out.” “I don’t know man. Have you even been able to find condoms for that thing?” “Fuck no! I don’t like them, as if they make them my size. Maybe they would fit two years ago when I had a fuckin 8 inch shrimp.” “Fuck man. Have you gotten anyone pregnant?” “Fuck if I know. If they want this ride, they gotta pay the ticket.” “Fuck bro. You could be a dad and you don’t even know?” “Fuck it. Gotta spread my genes anyway. I could fucking overflow a sperm bank.” “Hey that would be a pretty good way to make some cash.” “Fuck man you’re right. I’ll go and see if they can buy it in bulk.” Derek went back to eating slice after slice, massaging his dick at the thought of his seed spreading. Over the next few months, Derek made daily trips to the sperm bank, overloading their storage each day with his gallons of cum. It wasn’t until April that Derek couldn’t take it anymore. By then they had really blown up. Matt was now 6’9” and 442 lbs, Derek was 6’11.5” and 509 lbs. His workout became too intense for his clothing to hold on, working out with his junk out now. His massive bull nuts hung down to his knees, each the size of a pumpkin. His massive whale cock was now 20 inches soft, the massive tip constantly leaking pre. His constant cumming at the sperm bank drove his nuts into overdrive, unabating his horniness. Derek was looking at Matt’s enormous ass cheeks, each bigger than globes. Taken over by his constant horniness, Derek went over to Matt and ripped off his skin tight shorts. The massive man’s junk flopping out. Matt could feel the insane heat coming off of Derek, his massive 16 inch softie springing to action. Turning around and facing Derek’s furry chest, the massive pecs covered in that ever thickening shag carpet of hair. His huge beard mixing with the fur, his massive gut carrying the trail down to the forest that surrounded his prodigious manhood. His massive nuts churning, his hardening cock raising to its monstrous 28 inches. Derek picked up Matt with relative ease, planting him on his awaiting whale cock, the massive cockhead tunneling its way up Matt’s asshole. Matt could feel Derek’s heavy breath on his neck, the massive cockhead reaching his stomach now. He could feel Derek’s fur scratching his back. Reaching his climax, Derek shot load after load of his thick cum into Matt. The massive nuts spewing gallon upon gallon of his jizz. Both Derek and Matt roared like thunder, Matt’s own 21 incher spewing cum everywhere. That summer, Derek and Matt lived together, Derek’s size finally capping out at 7’2 and 653 lbs of beef. His body hair came back with reinforcements, covering him in black curly hair. No longer a viking, he now had a full bear appearance. His massive whale cock stopped growing at 32 inches soft, 46 inches hard, a nearly four full feet of thick cock. His massive nuts are as big as yoga balls, their enormous weight nearly reaching the ground. Matt continued growing past Derek, finally catching up to him. Capping out at 7’3 and 584 lbs, those extra lbs on Derek owing to his massive gut. Matt tried to keep his silky brown hair in check, but after a while, he gave in to his similar appearance. Rich brown and auburn hair sprouting thicker from his midsection and limbs.Surrounding his crotch in a forest of thick fur. Now sporting a massive 30 inch softie, 44 inches hard, a bit shorter but much thicker than Derek’s. Matt’s own massive nuts nearly the size of beach balls, their enormous size pulling down to his ankles. 15 years later… Hundreds of freshman across the country start growing much taller than their classmates, their muscles growing bigger than bodybuilders, their thick black or brown hair spreading across their bodies, their thick horsecocks continuing to grow bigger and thicker, their nuts swelling larger…

. A DEAL SET TO BE CAST - CHAPTER ONE: CONNOR Connor checked to ensure the door of the Fraternity Library was still locked, and then proceeded to turn off the lights. As he set alight the first of the 30 black candles, all he could think about was Noah. Soon… very soon he wouldn’t have to worry about him. Soon he would be just a distant memory and Conner would be back on top. Both Noah and Conner had first noticed each other at try-outs for the University lacrosse team, but when they both discovered they were rushing the same frat, they quickly became friends. They both had the same interests, loved to party, and loved to work out. Where Conner was dark with Mediterranean heritage, Noah was blonde. Conner always felt tall at 6’4, but Noah towered over him at 6’7. Noah also was an easy gainer when it came to muscle mass and aided Conner with his own body through intense training and nutrition. Sure, there was competition between the two… but they were friends! It was healthy competition. At least he understood it to be. When they both returned to campus for senior year, Conner recognized that something in Noah had changed. He was definitely bigger, more muscular, but he was also more cocky, more aggressive, and more determined than ever to rise to the top of the University food chain. Being given the role of Captain of the lacrosse team could be forgiven, Noah was the best out there, but being handed the presidency of Sig Ep was unforgivable. That was a position Conner was supposed to have. He had courted each of his frat brothers all last year to ensure their votes. Even Noah had said that he was voting for him, but it turned out the tall Nordic blonde was lying once again as he went behind Connor’s back and stole the election right out from under him. A damn write in candidate! Who ever heard of that in a fraternity election? And to get every once of his brothers to write in his name? No, that was unforgivable. Trying to force all thoughts of Noah aside, Conner sat cross-legged inside the ornate pentagram he had copied, as the book described, carefully onto the wood floor of the library in the old Sigma Phi Epsilon House. Taking up one of the black candles, Conner lit the pieces of wood and paper that had laid in the old bar b que the and the boys had used all last summer. Conner could feel the heat on his face from the flames as the fire quickly began to gain strength. Picking up the first of six small packets he had prepared earlier in the weak, Conner sprinkled the contents into the flames and watched as billowing smoke began to fill the room. It’s a good thing that I dismantled all of the fire alarms in the house, he thought, as he waited the appropriate amount of time, as suggested by the book, to add another packet to the flames. This time the contents crackled and popped, sending small star like embers into the air as accompanying yellow smoke rose to merge with the black. Flipping to the next page in the old tome that Conner had discovered months before in the University Library, Conner read a few lines ahead, confirming what he had to do next. Taking off his lacrosse team jersey and shorts, Conner carefully placed them onto the fire and watched them quickly burst into flame. The fire illuminated the room as if an electric lamp had been switched on, and Conner’s body was on full display. He was tall, his lacrosse playing for the past ten years had given him a tight athletic build, and his dark hair and piercing blue eyes mixed with his Italian heritage made him a sexy individual that got a lot of stares in the gym as well as when he went out with his friends. He never had a want for sexual partners, and if his own father was an indication… he was only going to get better with age. As his kit burned, Conner sprinkled the third of the packets, the greenish haze rising to the ceiling and emitting what Conner could only describe as a locker-room smell after the winning game; testosterone mixed with sex mixed with… what was it… power? Yes! It was the smell of power. Conner grinned, his cock getting slightly hard from the odor and what he knew was about to take place. Quietly chanting the invocation that was written on the old page, (thank god for high school Latin!!) Conner lifted the sliver knife that had been sitting next to him and began to move it in meticulous yet elaborately choreographed movements. From the air to his body, reciting the same practiced lines over and over again, Conner commenced to carefully tracing the patterns over his own pecs and abs, moving slowly down toward the stiffening bulge in his jock. As his chanting got louder and more frantic, Conner lifted the knife and swiftly slashed a thin gash in the palm of his left hand. Never stopping his chant, Conner watched as the blood rose to the surface and began to coat his palm. Placing the silver knife to the side, Conner stood up and quickly lowered his jock with his right hand and let it fall to the floor. Kneeling once again, Conner began to stroke his hard penis using the blood as lubricant. The excitement surrounding what he was attempting edged him on as he began to stroke his eight inches faster and faster, until the incantation mixed with the orgasmic rush caused Conner to begin to shoot his load onto the floor and into the flames. Taking some of the ejaculation, he mixed it with the blood from his palm, and painted the final symbol onto his freshly shaved chest. He wasn’t sure if the burning sensation emanating from the newly drawn symbol was his imagination or a sign that all he had planned and dreamed about was coming true. Feeling even more energized than from the Monster beverage he had downed 30 minutes before, Connor sprinkled the final three packets onto the fire and began the second part of the invocation. The fire rose even high from its own power, and the smoke and musk in the air grew much stronger. Conner could feel the energy in the room changing; he could feel that Sabacc was near, he just had to make the demon reveal himself. Chanting the demons name over and over again, Conner could feel the room suddenly start to grow cold. A gust of wind began to swirl around Connor from an unknown source, increasing intensity as it blew, until in succession, each of the candles went out. Seconds felt like hours as Connor continued the invocation to call on Sabacc over the firelight until all the candles ignited as one, the flames a deep amber colour. He’s close, Conner thought, so close!! A pillar of yellow smoke began to rise from the fire, growing denser and deeper, filling up the entire room, until a lengthy, clawed hand stretched out from within it. As if the smoke was giving birth, a reptilian-like face emerged from the smoke and began to stare at Connor, its eyes glowing a deep red. Extending its head from the smoke, it moved closer to Connor’s face, examining him… smelling him. Sabacc’s mouth opened wide in a demonic grin forcing Conner to see that there were about five or six rows of sharp teeth within the maw of the demon. As if the creature was willing the smoke to complete its form, more of it began to emerge, forcing the creature to look as if it was created of both flesh as well as the thick smoke that trailed behind it. As if taking in where it had been summoned to, Sabacc began to slowly move around the room as its body formed. The demon stood nearly six feet tall, a few inches shorter than Conner. It’s two lower limbs… its legs… were completed covered in thick greasy hair which led down to two black hooved feet. It’s skin hardly covered its muscles and bones and was hideously charred, areas of its body continuously bursting into flame as it took shape. Connor noted that fire seemed to be forever burning within the demon highlighting a tight musculature that any man would be happy to have if it weren’t so damaged. Sabacc’s face had perhaps one time been humanoid, but now most of the flesh had been burnt away exposing a skull that appeared more jackal than human. Slight whisps of black hair grew from the top of its head, falling to below its shoulders, while a long reptilian tail dragged behind it, burning the floor as it moved slowly around the room. Connor found it impossible to look away from the creature’s inhuman blood red glowing eyes, and he felt a chill come over him as if the demon was reading his soul like a book… learning everything it needed to know about Connor. What Connor found the most surprising was that Sabacc appeared to be asexual as the demon was devoid of any display of sexual organs. As if reading the frat-boy’s thoughts, Sabacc dragged one of its razor-sharp talons over what would have been its pubic area, slitting it wide open. As a thick black substance oozed onto the floor from the gaping wound, the head of a demonic serpent burst forth. Soon, Sabacc was stroking the newly grown appendage as it lengthened and thickened, growing to over twelve inches before Connor’s eyes. Venom dripped from the serpent’s mouth, and its body, although grown quite rigid, still pulsated and shifted of its own volition. "Speak!” Sabacc’s voice was quiet yet powerful. Conner felt himself grow cold from just the one word, but he gather all of the courage he had within him and forced himself to speak. “Mighty Sabacc, I have called you to help me enact revenge for wrongs done to me.” “Speak!!” Moving across the room, Conner grabbed a picture that he had placed on one of the library shelves. “This guy. This human. He and I are forever in competition. I need to one-up him. That’s why I turn to you. I crave a boon.” “Elaborate.” “I want power. I want you to make over my body… sculpt it to be mightier than his. Give me a bigger cock… balls… Make me the true Alpha of the two of us… and in exchange… I give you his soul.” “Interesting. In exchange for his essence… you will give me his soul.” “Yes. Let me be at the top for once!” “Fascinating.” Sabacc moved closer to Conner and looked deep within him. “So many years wanting him… yearning for him… lusting after him… and now he’s betrayed you.” “I don’t lust after him…” “QUIET!” Conner was thrown backward and landed hard on the floor. Sabacc, licking his lips and laughing, began to mumble under his breath. Soon a whirlwind of smoke appeared next to him, gaining more force and power, until with a loud roll of thunder, Noah appeared in the room. At first Noah appeared to be in a daze, but quickly woke to recognize his surroundings. “What the fuck is going on?” Noah looked slightly taken aback seeing Conner nearly naked in the frat library, but he was more shocked to discover the demon standing so close to him. “A deal has been presented, human. Power… strength…virility… for your soul.” “For my soul? You’re selling my soul?” He moved toward Conner, quickly grabbing his shoulders, and lifting him up from the floor. “You’re trying to fuckin sell my soul? That’s a dick move, bro!” “The request has been made… the deal is set to be cast.” Always quick on his feet and born with the special gift of self preservation, Noah blurted out: “what can I get for all of the souls in this frat?” “All of the souls?” The demon looked at Noah and licked its lips. “Yeah… all of the souls.” Noah began to speak a little bolder, edged on by its grin and gleam in its eyes. “There are what… 86 guys in this frat? Yeah. If I give you all of them… what do I get?” “Nothing!!” Conner screamed. “I summoned him. The deals been made!” “No deal has been made!” Once again, picked up by an invisible hand, Conner was thrown like a rag doll against the wall and fell to the floor. “What would you desire for all of those souls?” Sabacc moved closer to Noah, slowly stroking the serpent that grew from its crotch. “I want him! I want all of him! I want all of him merged with me! Every inch of him… every pound of him! Even his intellect gets merged with mine! But, I want it done slowly! I want it done piece by piece. I want him to watch as it happens. I want him to watch as he sees me become the Alpha he’s always known I am!” “Yes…” “No!!! I summoned you. I control you.” “Nothing controls me!!” Sabacc lifted his claw and with a quick move of his hand pulled the blood marker that had been drawn on his chest from Conner and manifested it on Noah’s. “A deal has been made!” Noah felt a burst of cold air wash over him as his clothes disintegrated from his body. Conner felt himself lifted by unseen hands up the wall until he was only inches from the 15 foot ceiling. As he tried to scream out… to demand what was owed, he found himself speechless… a black burning tar flowing from his mouth each time it was opened. “The souls are mine?” “Take them! Both Noah and Conner heard a loud chorus of screams rip through the house. Minutes later, balls of fire flowed down from the ceiling and through the walls and into Sabaac. 86 souls, Conner thought. When the process was finished, Sabacc turned to Conner. Conner was shocked to see the demon appeared more complete, his skin not as burnt, his muscles a little fuller. The souls, Conner thought. The souls are renewing him. “The price has been paid. We begin.” Conner saw the demon smile while it stroked the serpent… no! It was no longer a serpent… it was a long, fat, uncut cock leaking what could only be magma. CHAPTER TWO: SOULS “Let’s start with his cock and balls! Give them to me!” Conner tried to scream out as he felt the start of a slight itch within the shaft of his cock. Rapidly it became a burning, and in seconds it was excruciating pain. Stuck to the wall, Conner did his best to look down, but promptly looked away as he began to see his fat eight inches gradually begin to whither and disappear into his body. The blaze dropped into his balls as they too shrivelled and were propelled up into his body until they instantly disappeared. Once the burning ceased, Conner looked down… and saw… nothing! Nothing at all!! Just smooth skin! Even his pubic hair was gone! He looked like a fuckin Ken doll down there now!!! A profound groan from across the room compelled him to look at Noah. “Fuck me,” the jock moaned, “Fuck me, it’s happening! It’s really fucking happening!! My cock and balls… they’re growing!! I can’t fuckin believe this!!! Take that, mother fucker!!!” Conner could see that Noah’s nine-inch cock was rock hard and pulsating to the beat of his own heart. Noah’s hand moved to it as if compelled to physically feel what was happening to him, and when he did, a large smirk appeared on his face. “I can truly feel it expanding and lengthening,” he said! “It feels like it’s alive!!” He leisurely began to rub himself. After a few strokes, Noah’s cock began to shoot pre-cum in larger and greater amounts onto the floor until it was nearly a constant stream. “My balls… as yours merge with mine… sending out a continuous river or pre… and every time it squirts… I can feel it getting thicker!” Noah couldn’t stop himself from laughing, drunk on the excitement of what was happening to him. “Just think… my cock was already pretty thick to begin with… but now adding yours to mine… gonna be like a fuckin 2 liter! You can’t even imagine how this feels, Conner!! I can literally feel and hear the flesh ripping and repairing itself as it gets thicker and more immense. Fuck! My heart is beating so fast!! So much blood being forced into my cock! Look how thick it’s getting. I can barely get my hand around it anymore and still it continues to grow!!” Conner couldn’t take his eyes off the growing monument to sex. It now stood at nearly twelve inches long and probably eight inches around. In his head he thought… if I was 8.5 inches and he was over 9…FUCK! “It’s getting so heavy!! I can feel the weight pulling at my groin. It has to be nearly thirteen inches long now. Look at it. So fat… so long… Look as I try to put my hand around it! Look at the space between my thumb and middle finger. Fuck! This is gonna tear a bitch up… and it’s still getting thicker!!” Noah could feel his balls swelling up in his sack, itself gaining more and more weight. “I can’t stop fucking shooting pre all over this room! It just won’t stop coming. My balls…. churning more and more… I can actually hear them churning! Look at them! I can barely close my legs anymore.” Conner looked at the bull balls Noah now possessed, watching them swell even larger. Noah began to pant as wave after wave of bliss washed over him. “My cock and balls just keep growing!! How big is it now? Fourteen inches? And my cock head… it feels like its gonna rip in two!! Blood just keeps getting pumped in… forcing it to swell larger and larger. FUCK!!! The piss slit… it’s tearing… getting so much longer as the head takes over the growth… getting so massive… bigger than my own fist!! I’ve never seen a cock head so meaty. ARGH!! Piss slit keeps tearing to accommodate the size of the head… its so massive and it just keeps growing!!” “Fuck! A shot just went through my balls like lightening! My sack has nearly doubled in size to accommodate the two kiwis residing there. And my cock! Two of my hands can’t even begin to cover it!! I’m becoming a total freak with a cock like this… and I fuckin love it! Just think what the rest of me is going to look like, Conner, when I take all of you!!! I will be the definition of Alpha!! ARRGGHH!! Here comes another surge!!! Growing so… My voice!! Do you hear my voice, Conner? Sounds like it’s dropping. Do you hear… HA! Happened again! My voice is getting so deep… so masculine… sounds like its dropped more than an octave!! Bet if you could talk, you’d sound like a fuckin… fuckin… FUCK! Dropped again!! Bet you’d sound like a fuckin five-year-old!” Noah stroked his monster flesh more and more, feeling every inch. “Cock has to be over 15 inches now and so thick!! So…. Thick!! My balls… swelling even larger… bigger than oranges… No way I’ll be able to hide this thing in a pair of pants! Doubt I’ll ever find underwear that will fit this! So hard… so colossal…. Just looking at it makes me want to fuck over and over and over again. I don’t think I’ll ever be satisfied. I’m going to live being constantly horny and wanting to use this! How big is this thing gonna get!!!! Has to be seventeen inches now!!! My cock and balls are pure sex!! I’m pure sex!!! Balls churning… growing… cock still getting longer…. thicker…. head widening…. Gonna blow!! Need to empty these….” As Conner heard Noah roar and watched as his cock began to shoot rope after rope after rope of cum, he could see the cock continuing to lengthen and thicken even more, the head blowing up to unthinkable proportions. When it was finally over…as his ejaculations became less and less frequent, Noah kept stroking his cock and laughing. “I cum like a fire hose now and get hard like a steel girder. It would take four hands to even try and cover this cock!! I fuckin love it!!! I want more!! Since I already got a taste of it, demon… give me all of his masculinity!!” As soon as Noah’s bass voice spoke, Conner began to feel a chilly sweat washing over him. Without even looking, he could feel the hair on his arms and legs being drawn back into his body. When his face started itching, he knew that the three days growth of stubble was slowly beginning to crawl back in and within moments he was as bare as a newborn baby. “If I was you… I’d want you to kill me… but watching you become the small pathetic worm that you are… believe me, Conner, this is much… much more fun!” With each of the last three words spoken, Noah’s voice went deeper and deeper. When he laughed, it sounded like a rumble of thunder. “I always knew you were… a hairy fucker…. Conner… and now… it’s gonna be mine!!!” Dark black hair spewed all over his body, growing quicker and thicker on Noah’s face and chest. His hair growth was so out of control that where one follicle would once have grown, he now had five or six, making his newly grown stubble thick and dark. Within seconds, he had a full beard that continued to lengthen. The hair on his arms and legs increased, trailing down onto his hands and feet, his underarms soon erupting into a forest of thick black hair. His naturally bare pecs were soon covered in a pure pelt of jet black hair, trailing over his abs and down to his crotch. His pubes soon grew denser as well, covering his pubic mound and massive ball sack. The final transformation occurred on Noah’s head, as his blond hair mutated into a pitch-black sea growing longer until it fell onto his shoulders. Looking himself over, hair falling into his face, Noah snorted. “What do you think of me now, Conner? Alpha enough for you? Listen to my voice! Have you ever heard a voice this deep… this sensual… both men and women are gonna be dropping to their knees to suck my cock just hearing me speak… fuck… you think I can find anyone who could even suck this horse cock? I’m hope I’ll be able to find a size queen to face fuck!! Shit, Conner, I’m getting horned up again just hearing my own voice. And this hair. Real men have hair, Conner… and now I’m covered in it.” Noah looked behind at his ass and laughed. “Fuck yeah! Even my ass is buried in it. Some people don’t like a hairy guy… but I love it. The more the better! Hey, demon. I just thought about this. I have two brothers. If I give you their souls, can you make my cock an even twenty inches long and ten thick… I just don’t think it’s big enough for a true Alpha… what do you think, Conner? Also, make the hair even longer and thicker. I barely want to see skin!” “Two more souls… as you command!” Two balls of fire fell from the ceiling into Sabacc. Conner could see the skin on its face thicken and tighten, the burns that had obscured its visage quickly disappearing. As this was occurring from feeding on Noah’s brother’s souls, Noah collapsed onto the leather couch and began jacking his cock again, feeling it start to grow even more immense… quickly surpassing the twenty inches that he had asked for. Thick pipe like veins wrapped themselves around his cock as it grew even denser, feeding the beast more and more. “Becoming… a total… cock… freak!! Just imagine how this feels. I can’t even describe it. I feel so strong, so masculine, so powerful just having this beast of a cock. “You have a father too. For his soul, I’ll give you that primal nature you desire!” “Yes!! Do it!! Always wanted to be a fuckin Neanderthal!” A ball of fire fell from the sky and into Sabacc. As it did, the skin on his chest tightened and healed. Noah roared like a grizzly bear as he felt his cock grow even longer and thicker, his body getting even hairier, his chest hair soon merging with his beard, his musculature completely covered, and the hair on his head falling down to his back. He looks like a fuckin barbarian, Conner thought, as he watched Noah’s cock grow to over twenty-five inches in length and fifteen inches thick. His balls… his balls were now two massive softballs in a sack that hung halfway to his knees. With a crack, Conner watched Noah’s brow ridge distend causing his eyes to sit deeper in his head. What the fuck is he doing to himself, Conner thought, and why is Sabacc egging him on? Noah stalked around the library feeling the essence of pure masculinity washing over him, his cock weighing more than his own arm. In the mirror that hung on the wall, he saw himself and it was a creature he didn’t even recognize. He was so hairy now. Something he never admitted to himself that he had wanted, but deep down knew that it turned him on. Now he had it… more than had it!! He looked like a caveman!! “I feel almost complete, Conner. Not yet… but almost. Demon. Give me his musculature… and I’ll give you the souls of the rest of my family to add… I don’t know… four hundred pounds more of muscle to me!” “As you command.” Conner saw four balls of fire fall from the sky before he had to shut his eyes, his entire body trembling and seizing as all of his muscular structure left his body. Conner tried to grit his teeth to control the pain but found even closing his mouth was difficult with this high degree of wasting happening to him. If he wasn’t supernaturally being forced to hold his head up, Conner was sure that it would have fallen onto chest since he knew he could no longer hold it up on his own. My muscles… not just the pump… but my muscles… all of my muscles are gone. All of them. I think… I think right now I’m just organs and bone. Kill me, Noah. Please kill me!! As Conner wished for death, Noah was coming to life. Noah wasn’t prepared for the onslaught of power being thrust onto his body, and he was finding it nearly impossible to digest. His whole body was pulsating with life as it began to shift, throb, and bubble. He felt as if his entire being had overdosed on power, and now he was being ravaged by it. He felt lightheaded and sick to his stomach while at the same time, he felt an overwhelming joy that his every fantasy was about to come true. Never had he felt this onslaught of power… and he thought injecting Test and roids felt good! Now he was getting more powerful by the second. Conner barely raised his eyes when he heard Noah begin to deeply chuckle. “What I’m about to become… what I’m becoming, Conner… should I regret my decision? Fuck!! I’ll never need to regret anything ever again!!! I feel like my entire body is about to cum! It’s just getting stronger and stronger and stronger and…” Noah began to laugh again, and Conner knew that his frat brothers time as a normal human was soon to be over. “I will be the mightiest creature to walk this Earth!! I will take what is rightfully mine! I will exist at the top of the food chain! Nothing… will ever…. Stop me… AGAIN!!!” Noah’s whole body suddenly stopped pulsating, tensed up into a full body flex, and his back muscle began to cramp. It felt as if hundreds of hot nails were being hammered into his traps all at once. Noah released a scream that bounced around the library, and he could feel his back beginning to swell with muscle. Larger and more defined it became, and still it continued to grow. Conner heard Noah’s collarbone and scapula making gruesome cracking noises as they appeared to fracture and then expand, growing wider… forcing Noah’s arms further away from his body. For what seemed like hours to Conner, but was only minutes, Noah’s shoulders extended, becoming wider than any door, and showing no sign of slowing its growth. As the bones continued to stretch longer and thicker, his shoulder muscles began to join in the development of his traps. “My shoulders… you see them, Conner! My delts getting so round and thick! My whole upper body stretching wider and wider. My upper back… so filled with muscle and strength… my traps getting so concentrated… my…” Noah groaned as his upper body surged even wider. Conner knew there was no way possible that Noah would ever walk through a normal door again, his shoulders were simply far too wide now. His traps were riding higher and rounder on his shoulders giving Noah the look more of a bull than a man. With a sudden explosion that rocked Noah’s body, his lats began to swell, pushing his arms even further from his body. Conner couldn’t believe how quickly his upper back, shoulders and traps had become mountainous, and so far from the realm of human possibility. With all of this muscle, Noah was looking like four bodybuilders fused together to create one upper back, and still he continued to bulge and grow. “I… never… want… this… to… stop…” “It doesn’t have to! What do you have to offer?” Cooper looked at the demon grinning near the corner of the room. “What do I have? What do I have? I know!! For all of the women I’ve fucked this year… and there’s been plenty… give me another 100 lbs of muscle and a foot of height. My hunger is insatiable. Make me bigger!! Make this body a monument!!!” “As you command!” Fire balls rained down from the sky. Conner found it nearly impossible to count, but it had to be at least twenty or twenty-five. With all of that muscle and all of that height… how was Noah ever going to live in this world? He was going to be a freak… a monster… but somehow, Conner knew that was what Noah wanted. This had gone beyond simply wanting to be the Alpha. Sabacc laughed as immense bat-like wings ripped from his back. Folding them behind him, the creature’s pecs began to grow fuller until they resembled something Schwarzenegger would be proud to possess. The hair on its head had also grown fuller, and ears began to grow on the sides of his head where only holes had once been. Noah cried out in orgasmic lust as his neck began to swell into a Grecian column of muscle. He tried to lift his hands to feel his body’s new structure, but they were now too far away and too short to reach his own neck. Soon, Noah found moving his head was becoming more and more difficult as his neck grew so dense and muscle bound that it resembled more a quad than a neck. As his traps continued to rise higher and higher and started to fuse with his neck, his lats continued to widen until, to his joy, Noah’s upper back began to resemble that of an immense morphed cobra head. The horrific sound of cracking filled Connors ears even louder than before as Noah’s arms and hands began to lengthen. “Look at these arms, Bro!! Getting longer than my own legs!!! How big do you think I’m gonna be?” “Monstrous. Freakish. Never on Earth has a mortal possessed your size or mastery.” The demon walked up to Noah and began to stroke his fur covered pecs. With its long tongue, it began to play with the nipples now hidden behind long locks of black hair. “Strip me of my humanity!! FUCK!!! What am I saying!!! Conner?” Noah looked over at Conner for a moment as if he was begging him for all of this to stop, but that moment quickly passed. “Look at you! Fuck, your disgusting!! Just bones and some skin!!! Makes my wonder why I was ever jealous of you!! Now it’s me the world will be jealous of!!! Demon, I give you the souls of all the women I’ve ever fucked. Just give me 2 feet of height and 300 pounds of muscle each! Also, make my cock and balls grow beyond comprehension!!!” Thunder shook the Sig Ep house as wave after wave of fire balls fell and entered Sabacc. They were falling so fast and so plentiful that Connor couldn’t even count them. What have you done, Noah, he thought? What have you done? Sabacc laughed a high shrill laugh. “As you command!!” “Grow me!!! Stretch me!!! Don’t ever stop!!!” As if hearing Noah’s pleas, his legs and feet began to lengthen along with his arms and hands. Although his limbs were still extremely muscular, though minute compared to his back and shoulders, Noah began to resemble a new born pony as he moved around the room on his growing legs. Conner was shocked at how quickly he had grown taller while his hands continued to drag on the floor. The ceilings of the classic Victorian frat house were probably sixteen or eighteen feet high. Noah had to be nearing eight foot tall and growing. Noah let out a deep rumble as he took in his new view of the world. Stumbling and laughing at the same time, Noah moved around the room on his stick legs, his enormous feet rocking the very foundation of the frat house. “I won’t ever get out of this room without tearing the whole place apart!! The ceiling! Ceiling’s getting so much closer!” Noah reached up his arm and found that it wasn’t as far away as he thought it was. “Fuck!!! How tall am I now? The ceiling is getting so much closer I can almost reach out and touch it!” Noah reached his arm up and found that he could easily place his palm against it and he wasn’t even reaching…his arm was bent. “Remember, Conner… Remember when we had to get out that massive ladder just to change the battery on the fire alarm?” Conner did remember since he had done that very thing this morning. “I’ll never need that ladder again, Conner. I’ll never lead ANY ladder again!!! Towering… towering above everyone… above everything!” As he continued to grow taller, his inhumanly wide and muscular back began to resemble a flesh-like shell, it was so mountainous with peaks and valleys of muscle. The thickness of his neck and traps make it impossible for him to turn his head, and he soon found he had to turn his whole body if he needed to look around. In a moment of clarity, Noah began to be hit with the impracticalities of his new size, but he brushed them away because he no longer cared. He had no need to care anymore. He revelled in the idea of being so massive, and he wanted more. “I don’t give a shit what the world is going to think of me!!! I will be a creature of brute strength and muscle. I will be a God!!” Noah lifted his growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it. Each finger was much longer than his own head and thicker than four of his old fingers put together. “My palm… fuck… my palm is growing to become larger than my own chest is now!” Noah was pulled away from marvelling his own appendage as his torso began to join his arms and leg and loudly began to elongate. The snapping and pulling of his body appeared to Conner to be so excruciating to Noah that he wasn’t surprised when the beast let out a bellowing roar. As Noah’s body developed taller and longer, Conner began to estimate how tall Noah now was… he had to be nearing ten feet if not eleven. The more his torso stretched, the more in proportion his arms and legs were becoming, but he was now so out of proportion with every other human on earth!! Why was the demon allowing this to happen? Why was it instigating this? “Fuck!! My pecs!!!” Conner noticed Noah lower move his massive hands to his rising chest. Once again, Noah let out a massive roar, a sound that the entire campus must have heard as he pecs began to explode with size. Like two massive inflatable mattresses’ affixing themselves to his body, Noah’s pectorals simply blossomed, quickly getting firmer and rounder. The sensation of feeling his blood engorged muscles grown made his head spin. Looking down as much as his bull neck would allow, Noah nearly came watching those two massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of his chest. Rubbing his hand over the growing right pec, Noah nearly collapsed as his hand brushed over the nipple. My nipples have never been sensitive before, he thought, and I never understood nipple play... but now… FUCK!! I need more!!! With each beat of Noah’s heart, his pecs became more and more massive. Using both of his growing hands, he grabbed hold of his nipples and squeezed them tighter and tighter. Colours formed in front of his eyes and his head spun in ecstasy. Squeezing them again but twisting them at the same time caused him to release a low moan from his throat that both Conner and Sabacc took note of. As if they were both trying to enrapture him to play with them more, Connor noticed both of Noah’s nipples were proceeding to get larger and fatter, the areola growing broader and darker, the nipples eventually bursting with size until they were both larger than Connor’s own middle finger. Noah’s pecs, fuelled by his intense nipple play grew even mightier, extending foot after foot from his chest. Taking his eyes off his chest for a moment, Noah finally took stock of how massive he was truly becoming. His upper body filled half of the large library now, and his head was only a a few feet away from hitting the ceiling. As he continued to rub his pecs, Noah spoke: “Look at my pecs… getting so full… so heavy with muscle. The world… getting so fuckin small around me. Everything… so fuckin small. I can’t wait till my whole body feels this way… till my whole body weighs thousands of pounds of muscle!” “Thousands of pounds? Too small! Why stop there?” Sabacc rose up until he was level with Noah. “You deserve to be thousands upon thousands upon thousands of pounds!! Your muscle mass would make the very earth tremble!! No scale would ever be strong enough to weigh how heavy you really were!! As the demon spoke, as his words swam in Noah’s head, Noah’s pecs began to fight to find more room to grow on his body, quickly rising up while being forced down at the same time. The gap between his pecs was so deep now, and only grew tighter as they tried to take up more space. Raising his hand again, Noah tried to force it down into the gap, but the pressure being pressed upon it by these two powerful masses made it impossible. “Soon I’ll be able to crumble boulders between my pecs… or splinter trees just by flexing them together. “I never pictured you were one to settle for second best. That was more his style, I imagined.” Conner tried to force his mouth to work again, but it impossible. He would never speak again… but he needed Noah to hear him. He needed to have this stop before it was too late. “When you first appeared in this room… I knew exactly what you were. So much untapped potential. Big… strong…smart… yet unrecognized. I knew you were the one that deserved all of my attention.” “He summoned you.” “But it was you I genuinely wanted. As soon as I tasted just a vision of you in his head… I knew we were going to raise hell together! He was just a means to an end. In fact… lets just end it for him before we stop even thinking about him.” Sabacc opened his mouth and produced a geyser of fire that quickly engulfed Conner. Conner felt pain for only a second, and then ceased to exist, his soul drifting over and merging with Sabacc, where he would experience even more agonizing pain for eternity. As if brought on by Connor’s death, Noah’s abs and lower back began to burst forth with muscle at the same time to prevent the immense weight of his upper body from collapsing down upon it. He could feel that his back, lats, and traps were still quickly gaining mass, and he could only imagine how he looked. His traps rose up to near his ears now, giving Noah the guise of either having no neck at all, or one so massive that it rose simply from his back. Noah could no longer see beneath his pecs, but he new that as his abs exploded one by one, this was no ordinary six-pack. With his hands, he felt each one and discovered that his own body was mutating beyond that of any mortal man. With his basic knowledge of the male anaotomy, Noah was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies making up their abdominal wall… but not he… his abdomen had divided itself in six, with each side forming into a thick and dense twelve pack. “Do you like it? Something special I designed just for you.” Noah could barely talk as his abs thickened with the rest of his body. “Incredible.” “Let me free you, Noah. Let me give you all that I have at my disposal.” “And in return?” “Only you can offer me what I need.” CHAPTER THREE: SABAAC “I want to see myself.” “As you command!” The walls of the frat house library erupted into flames, swiftly evaporating around Noah. In its place were walls made completely of mirror, rising higher into the night sky than one could see. Alone in the room, feeling like he was in a glassed cage, Noah finally took stock of himself, and it both terrified and excited him. The first thing he noticed about himself was his head. It had only grown a small amount with the rest of his body and was nearly completely engulfed by both his pecs and his immense traps which now grew past his ears! Trying to turn his head in the mirror made him laugh out loud since he could barely budge an inch. Raising his hand, he tugged at his own beard, so black, full, and traveling over the top of his pec shelf merging with his own thick chest hair. He moved his fingers into his beard to try and touch his chin but found that it had grown so copious that there was no way he could touch his own skin… it seemed every micro-inch was a pore for expelling dark facial hair. Noah wasn’t used to so much jet-black hair all over his entire body, especially the mop that now cascaded down from his head to his back. Even his eyebrows had gotten bushier… or were they more prominent now due to his brow ridge jutting out so far? He was happy that his eyes had remained blue… even bluer than they had once been… they were almost a glowing ice blue. His hand, subconsciously, moved down to his cock, slowly stroking it from semi-state to steal girder. With a weapon like this, he was a sex god now! No one ever or would ever have a cock to rival the size of his. He knew he would never have sex again… would have to get used to pleasuring himself with his hand instead of an ass or a pussy, but he actually didn’t care. He just knew… in the pit of his stomach… that he wanted it bigger! Fuck! He’d want two of them if he could have it. I can have anything I want, Noah thought. I can be anything that I want to be!! His neck, larger than his own waist was barely visible, except when he looked in the mirror, as his pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. And his lats… damn… his lats caused his upper body to curve so far away from his body, and then taper back in. As soon as he was able to see his abs, Noah fell instantly in love. They were perfection. The thick black hair that trailed over his stomach couldn’t hide the mastery that was the twelve-pack wall that formed his abdomen; in fact, it only seemed to enhance it. The hair simply made the crevices between his ab plates appear even deeper…darker. Noah’s lower torso... his abs... a brick wall didn’t do them justice!!! Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with his newly forming Adonis belt was so deep... so so dark. His waist... no matter how thick, as it had to be over 50 inches, was firm compared to the massiveness of his chest giving him the ultimate wasp waist. With a cocky grin, Noah placed his fists on his hips and pulled a mammoth front lat spread. He began to drool over the display that showed off how wide his lats now were from the front, how thick his pecs had become, and how broad his shoulders were. His upper body had to be larger and wider than a car now! Ignoring his pathetic arms and lower half, Noah observed with pride how his upper body now looked like a living human wall… his cock began to leak again, the muscle lust inside of him growing stronger. From the front lat spread, Noah moved into a side chest pose. Once again, he was in awe at how thick his chest had become. Beyond the obvious fact that he couldn’t see below his pec wall without the mirrors, he would have had no idea how huge he truly had become. Noah questioned how wide his shoulders and back actually were. There was simply no way of knowing in inches or feet how big he was at that moment, or how big he’d get when the demon started his growth back up again. In his fury of muscle lust, he couldn’t remember if he had sold all of the girl’s souls for one foot or two feet of height… but… at last count he had fucked 52 women… so that would make him what eventually… 104 feet tall? FUCK!!! Would he really grow to be 104 feet tall? NO!!! He wasn’t even counting his original height of 6’8! When he got out of this cage, he would grow to over 110 feet tall and hundreds of pounds of muscle. Moving from the side chest pose, Noah moved his bulk mass of muscle into a rear lat spread, his insanely wide lats and traps bursting with unquenchable power. Looking in the mirror, he had difficulty seeing the majesty that was his upper back, and when he made the foolish human mistake of trying to turn around to better see it, his hard cock slammed into the mirror wall, shattering it!! Noah began to laugh loudly at the sight of the shattered wall, glimpsing only darkness beyond it. My cock, he thought, my cock shattered a damn wall!! My cock is as powerful as a fuckin wrecking ball! Noah stroked himself using both hands now as his own cock was way too thick for just one. Even if he had three hands, he still wouldn’t be able to completely encircle it… He laughed out loud again… his cock sending out wave after wave of pre. When the rest of my body matches my pecs and back, he thought as he grabbed onto his shaft and stroked with more determination, the world will worship me!! I will be a fucking Titan of muscle. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead and the thick growth of hair in his pits began to grow moist with perspiration. Reaching his arm down the length of his cock, he found he was just able to reach the head. While his right hand massaged the mammoth head, he stroked himself with the left, thinking, I will be the most powerful man to ever walk the Earth! Whole cities will tremble when they catch the mere glimpse of me! His middle finger played with the slit, growing more daring as his whole hand became covered in pre. Finally, knowing he could now do something he never could in his past human days, he plunged his own middle finger into the slit. The mere sensation made his whole-body tremble and made him weak in the knees. Turning to face another mirror he saw exactly what he was becoming… what he had always wanted to be… "What is that, Noah?” Sabacc’s voice echoed around the room. Unable to stop what he was doing, Noah answered. “A beast. Living to fuck… eat… workout… and grow.” “Isn’t that what you truly were before? You fucked plenty of women and men, you ate and drank till you were bloated, and years of working out together with other drugs you began injecting four months ago made you of formidable size.” “It wasn’t enough. Nothing has ever been enough!” “Exactly.” “For the first time… I really feel alive.” Noah inserted a second finger into his piss slit causing him to cry out. “Let me truly set you free. All you need to do is ask me… “ Perhaps feeling the need to demonstrate his power one more time, Sabacc caused Noah’s cock to form hundreds of thousands of new nerve endings both up and down the shaft and head, as well as inside where he was fingering it. After one stroke, Noah fell to his knees in ecstasy. His head clouding, his eyes crossing and causing colours to appear before him as if he was on some powerful psychedelic drug As he moved his two of his fingers in and out of his slit, a low moaning could be heard rising up from within him. With only three more small strokes Noah could feel a deluge mounting in his balls. "Gonna… cum…” Noah could feel the thick flood begin to rise up his shaft. “Not just yet…”. As soon as Sabaac spoke, Noah immediately felt the flow of his cum stop halfway. Stroking his cock any more only made the mind-bending sensation worse, and he was beginning to find it difficult to concentrate, on the verge of this monumental orgasm. “I want to free you, Noah. Just tell me how.” “What do you want??!!” “What we both want… power!!” “Power?” “Yes. Was being captain of the Lacrosse team enough for you? President of your fraternity? No. Not even seeing Cooper shrivel to dust was a win for you… like me… you crave more… so much more.” “I already have power! Look at me!!” “But a taste of what I can do… and I know you crave so much more!” The burning in Noah’s balls was getting worse… but even beyond the agony/ecstasy he found himself in… FUCK!! His whole cock was red as a fire engine and the veins were nearly swollen to bursting.,, he knew the demon was right… he wanted so much more. He always had. “For millennia I’ve been waiting for someone to free me… bound and imprisoned for my attempt to take over hell… as if Father hadn’t tried his own hand at revolt. When freed… I thought Cooper would be my gateway… but then I saw you while reading him, and I knew I had found my saviour… and that we could be beneficial to each other.” “What do you want?” “I NEED souls. Millions of them… to fuel me… “ “Millions? I don’t know millions of people to give you!” “You are a member of the human race. You are all connected… they are yours to give.” “And in return?” “I will rule over Hell and all of its infinite domains… and you can have everything else.” Despite the agony he was going through, Noah couldn’t stop stroking himself. Power… over everything? What would that feel like… how would it manifest itself. If he had his own way… what he always fantasised about… no… it was unimaginable… could he… would he really let the genie out of the bottle? Would this be going too far? “There are probably 7 billion people on Earth… right?” “Yes…”. Noah shivered as his cock got even harder than before and the pressure intensified. “I’d be willing to give you… 5 million… nah… 10 million…” “YES….” “In exchange for ultimate and unbridled power. The way I imagine myself… you can see that, right!” “Of course!” “Multiply that by a thousand.” “A true monster…” “Yes… but….” “Yes??!! Tell me!!” “For two billion souls…” “Billion?” Sabaac could no longer hide his glee. “For two billion souls… you take how I imagine myself and you will times that by infinity… and make me the most powerful creature in this or any universe! Bigger… more muscular… taller… wider… hairier… my cock… my cock is a weapon all on its own… and my balls… they just never stop producing… I need to unload every half hour I’m so viral. Make me more primal… evolve me by devolving me… yet… my mind is smarter than every computer on this planet combined!! Turn me into the Ultimate Warrior… the Ultimate Predator… the Ultimate Alpha. This and every universe will fall onto its knees at the sight of me… NO! The mere thought of me!” “YES!!! YES!!!” “But…” “WHAT?? WHAT??” “Return me to where this all began. I want to be bursting out of that Frat House the first time the world catches a glimpse of me.” “The deal has been made!!!” The mirrored room began to quake as two billion lives on Earth were snuffed out by Noah’s desire, and their souls injected into Sabaac. As the room shook, thousands upon thousands of bolts of lightning began to fire from the open void above him and propel themselves directly into Noah. Feeling pure power rising in him like billions of nuclear bombs going off at the same time, the ejaculation that had been building up in his cock and balls finally released itself. With more power than the mightiest of automatic weapons, Noah’s cock began to fire round after round of cum, shattering the glass walls around him. As the power grew greater within him… as he realized what an insane deal he had truly made… Noah laughed uncontrollably. Both lightening and cum were falling around him, changing him from the human he had woken up as this morning… to the most powerful creature in the Universe. Without realising it, Noah appeared back in the Fraternity Library, his cock still firing rope after enormous rope of cum, puddles of it quickly gathering on the wooden floor. The room looked so much smaller than when he had been in it last. Doing his best to look up, Noah could tell that he was only a foot or two from the ceiling “This building will be dust in no time!!” Noah thought the building had started quaking as before, but quickly realised that it was him. “Too… much… power…” “Only the beginning!!!” As the invisible Sabaac spoke, Noah began to feel his whole body start to grow again. Noah let out a roar that caused library shelves to collapse and all the windows in the frat house to burst outward. Noah’s legs began to tremble and quake as his feet started to quickly grow longer and thicken with muscle. His body surging taller once again, both of his calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that, the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared that his foot formed right from my calf. As his calf muscles stretched upward toward his kneecaps, a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of Noah’s new elephantine quads. Crying out in exhilaration as each muscle simply erupted in size, Noah could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of his quads immediately became so swollen that he had to widen his stance. Each time he did, and created a little more room for his balls to hang, they would quickly take up all available space. In seconds, the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over his kneecaps requiring Noah into a bow legged and crouched position for comfort. “If I have to walk like this for the rest of my existence, I don’t fuckin care!! Look at these wheels!!!! And they’re still growing!!” By the fifth time Noah had spread his legs, this time as far as they could possibly go, he heard a loud cracking noise and knew that it was his pelvis breaking to enable him to enlarge his stance, allowing for more growth. The new size of his pelvis caused his waist to broaden as well, which only forced his upper body to grow even more to keep the tapered look he possessed. As Noah felt his gluteus begin to join in the growth, he felt the world swimming around him. He realised that it had been about thirty minutes since he started his journey into becoming the Ultimate Alpha, and with each change and alteration to his body, the more orgasmic it felt. He moved his hands to try and feel his swelling ass since the mirror in the Fraternity Library was far too small, but as he felt the hair covered globes, his lats grew even wider making it difficult to ever touch them again. “Forget wiping my ass ever again!!!” Noah clenched his jaw and gritted his teeth as he felt the agony of his pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending his waist more, and causing his stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. Hy legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but Noah only cried out for more. Every time he stepped now, the entire Frat house shook and the wood floor beneath him began to crack and splinter due to his insurmountable weight. “More!! I need more!!! I want this house to fall around me simply due to my very existence!! How did I ever exist in anything but this body you are forming for me!!! I am becoming the monster I’ve always dreamed of being!! Sabaac!” Noah was surprised to see a hellish centaur emerging before him as the demon appeared to Noah in his new form. Sabaac’s original two legs had reformed themselves into the four legs of a massive stallion, and the beast he had become could easily hold ten men on its back and still have room. Standing on the four legs, Sabaac was now so mammoth and his human torso so large, that his head nearly hit the ceiling. His head was in proportion to his own large body, with a square chin with a deep cleft in it. Thick black horsehair grew on his upper lip and around his mouth forming a perfectly groomed goatee. Emerging from either side of his forehead were two shiny and black colossal bull horns. Each horn stretched up and to the right, twisting from their thick roots. Sabacc’s neck had also grown thicker with muscle to enable him to hold the immense horns that erupted from his cranium. His torso that grew up from the stallion half of him was extremely wide, his lats and back thicker than they ever had before, his arms longer and broader to keep in proportion to his lateral muscles. Two large black bat wings emerged from Sabaac’s lats. Veins crisscrossed the surface as they extended to cover nearly half of the large room. On his posterior glutes, where a tail should have formed, a new appendage curved forward over Sabacc’s back; a colossal venomous scorpion stinger. Like the mighty stallion Sabaac had become, a giant phallus emerged from his underbelly, concealed by a thick hair covered sheath. Noah was able to see the massive veins feeding its magnificence, and Sabaac’s testicle now sat in a massive sack and appeared to be larger than grapefruits. Standing nearly f10 feet tall, Sabacc posed a colossally erotic yet malevolent figure. His monumental wings extended nearly the length of the room, and his tail, when protracted, nearly doubled him in length. The black hair of his horse body travelled up over his cobble stone abs and onto his meaty pecs. Fuck, he’s beautiful, Noah thought, I’d fuck him in a second… or let him use that horse cock on me! Sabacc grinned, baring his snake-like teeth. “I am perfection.” Sabacc released his tongue, which also had become snake-like in appearance with a forked end, flicking it two feet from his head. The drool that dripped from it began to burn the splintered wooden floor instantly. Noah began to breathe heavily as he looked at Sabaac. I can’t control myself, he thought as he worked closer to the demon, his cock beginning to harden. “This is what I wanted… to be a creature of pure instinct… ans now I need to fuck!!!” Walking right up to Sabaac and looking him right in the eyes, Noah grabbed him by the back of the head and forced the demon’s mouth to his. Kissing him deeply, Noah could smell the pheromones that were being expelled by his own skin making him even hornier. Sabaac pulled away for a minute with lust in his eyes. With his hand, he forcefully grabbed Noah’s cock and began to strike it. “Fuck” was all Noah could say as the demon first began to stroke him, and then started to tickle the head with his forked tongue. With his own paw, Noah grabbed Sabaac’s head and tried to force its mouth onto his cock. “Take it, demon.” With fire in his eyes, Sabacc opened his mouth wide, unhinged his jaw, and began to ingest Noah’s monstrous hog. “Take it all!! Go on!! You can do it!!” Noah tried to force his cock in further, eventually beginning to forcefully face fucking Sabacc. Sabacc opened his mouth wider injesting more and more of his cock. As Noah got closer to exploding due to the demons expert mouth talent, Noah drew back and grabbed Sabaac by the hair, forcing the demon to look him in the eye. “Turn around!” Noah began to slide his cock out of its mouth, his clock slick with both saliva and pre. Feeling more powerful than usual, Noah grabbed the stallion half of the demon and forcefully turned him around. Showing his own submission, Sabaac lifted his stinger and revealed the hole Noah was dying to fill. Stepping back several feet, Noah lined his cockhead up with the demon’s hole, but found it was far to big to enter. Knowing his own body’s ability’s Sabacc forced his anus to open wider and wider like an iris, a dark and moist tunnel begging for Noah’s cock. With one thrust, Noah forced his way in until almost half of his cock was inside. Thrusting in further. Noah began to feel a new sensation to take over him. Sweat began falling down from his forehead. To wipe his wet black hair out of his face, Noah lifted his arm, and was inundated by a big whiff of the pheromones being emitted from his armpit. The smell of a man, he thought… “The smell of a beast!”! Sabacc’s words had barely left its lips than Noah felt the feeling again, this time even stronger yet. Starting to fuck harder, faster, and deeper, he saw that his forearms had begun to solidify with even more muscle. Looking down past his thickening forearms, he could see his hands beginning to lengthen… his knuckles getting larger and more prominent, dark hair swirling on the back of his hands. As his own hands began to rival his chest in size, he could feel both palms and fingers start to become calloused, the skin growing harder. With a break louder than any heard before, the bones of Noah’s rib cage, his clavicle, his scapula, his breastbone, and spine began to crack, enlarge, and grow both longer and thicker causing his upper body to expand wider and wider. The musk beginning to emit from every pore if his body started to fill the room causing Noah to become even hornier and more riled up. Lifting his mighty right arm, he slammed it into a bookcase, demolishing it to tinder; a large hole leading to the adjoining room was created. Lifting his growing limb, he looked at it how thick his lower arm was becoming. Wanting to truly test the size of his new ‘hammer-hands’ Noah reached down and grabbed the exposed penal shaft that he couldn’t fit inside Sabaac no matter how hard he pounded. When he did, Noah nearly exploded inside the demon, finding that he was only about five inches away from entirely encircling the column with his hand, and the gap was diminishing every few minutes. In moments, even his cock began to look small compared to the bear paws he now possessed. Just like before, thicker and darker black hair began to erupt… lengthening… curling… and further coating the back of his hands and knuckles. His own musky scent hit him in the face again and he instinctively lifted his arm, reached out his tongue and began to lick the sweat from his furry pit. Just tasting his own musk… his own essence made him high, and he dug in deeper to tongue the skin of his armpit but found it virtually impossible to pass through the thick and dense forest growing there. Relishing the cries coming from Sabacc as he pounded him harder and harder, Noah felt the sensation cloud him again. Moments later, his quad muscles were growing thicker, and his legs began to join the bones in his upper body and began to break, thicken, and grow larger. Along with his waist, Noah’s thick redwoods began increasing quickly in size, each being allowed more room to grow by his thickening waist. His calves exploded into unimaginable proportions, larger than anything Noah had ever witnessed… larger than ten power lifter’s quads shoved together! Noah could only feel the sensation of growing and fucking as more and more mass was piled onto him giving him a frighteningly muscular engorged look. Noah tried to speak but found that no words would come out… he was simply trapped in a wave of growth that seemed as if it were never going to stop. He felt his muscles swell larger until he feared that they would explode. He was getting too big… his muscles were too massive… but he loved it!!! When he didn’t think that any more mass could be piled on his legs and upper body… more was… much more! Unable to stop fucking Sabaac, Noah felt the demon’s rectum shift, and he was suddenly inundated with a new range of orgasmic sensations, as what felt like hundreds of hands inside the demon were massaging and milking his cock as he plowed it. Noah tried to lift his head upward to roar in ecstasy, but found that all of the muscles surrounding it had grown so enlarged that it was locked completely in one place. Trying to force his head up, he felt the muscles in his neck begin to thicken further, and slowly begin to creep upward and burrow into his face. As the tentacle-like muscle fibres forced their way up, the muscles in his face caused his chin to take on a more pronounced square visage under his thickening beard, and his eyes became even deeper set then they had been as his brow ridge was extended further. Unable to see how he had looked Noah could just sense that the new muscle growth in his own face had made it even more refined and chiselled. "What’s… happening… to… me…” Sabacc forced more of Noah’s cock inside of him before answering. “Evolution through de-evolution. Exactly what you wanted. You are becoming man perfected… a merge of both primal beast and man. Accept it and let it take you over!” Sabacc cried out as Noah forced even more of his cock inside of him. While still riding the demon hard, Noah was surprised to find that he was slowly beginning to grow even larger than his creator. Bent over the demon’s stallion-like back, he realised that he was almost completely engulfing the creature with his own body. As he approached closer and closer to the demon’s head, Noah could feel his back scraping the ceiling, pieces of sheet rock falling around the two. Grabbing the demon’s mighty horns and propelled by his own growth, Noah turned its head and they began to animalistically kiss again, moving their tongues and lips to further explore each other’s faces and necks. Sabacc opened his mouth further, and as he moaned, tried to force his teeth into Noah’s neck, but found that even he could no longer pierce the growing Titan’s skin. What have I given birth to, the demon wondered in a rush of pride and fear. As Noah gripped onto Sabacc, he could feel his arms began to shudder and ignite with a blissful burning sensation as he finally felt his upper arms join the rest of his body in its symphony of growth. Moving away slightly from Sabacc to take in more of himself, he flexed and watched his bicep quickly become bloated with power; his biceps and triceps converting into a limb thick and dense as stone. The prominence of his upper arms made it difficult to bend his arms, forcing them down onto the demon’s back. So much strength was in these arms now. His bi’s and tri’s were so amazingly proportioned, but the proportions were so massive. It was as if someone had taken a gym ball, shoved it in place of his upper arms, and was now pumping it up to its largest capacity. The horseshoe shape of Lorca’s triceps rivalled that of a Clydesdale, and soon even surpassed that. Noah knew he could easily rip apart a tree or a boulder with his bare hands, and his strength was only increasing as his arms surged more with size. My hands... fuck... the muscles of my hands are mutating so far that I know that by the time I burst out of this Frathouse, I will be able to crush coal into diamons and diamonds into dust! Noah was finding it difficult to think as so many waves of growth overtook him. The more he grew… the more superior he knew he was. In the food chain… I am rising to the top, way above anyone else. In all the world, Noah thought, I am the Alpha! I reign supreme!! But only in this world… I need to reign supreme on all worlds! Sabaac gasped as he felt Noah grab around his waist and force his cock in all the way to the root. Sabacc felt his body adjust to take more of Noah in, and the pleasure receptors of his body announced soon he would explode with orgasm. Sabaac could feel Noah’s mighty balls slamming against his ass and hind limbs, and with his own strength forced himself backward to take even more of Noah in. His cock, so rigid that it had begun to hurt, suddenly had another sensation as he felt Noah’s large paw grab onto it and start to jerk him off. As he grew nearer and nearer to exploding, he could hear Noah whispering in his ear. “I… want… it… all! For… one billion more souls… I demand you… make me over into the beast… you see me to be!” “What I see… you could never handle…” “Try me… and together we will… rule all of… existence!!” “The deal… has been… cast!!!” With the last word spoken, Sabaac began to roar as molten lava erupted from his penis. Noah, feeling the weight of his demand fill him, picked the mighty centaur up into the air while still on his cock, used him as a fuck toy for several minutes while the demon continued to come, and then forced Sabaac off of his cock so that he could fufill himself by his own hands. What emerged from Sabaac’s swollen ass was even more massive, longer, and veinier then when Noah had first inserted it in. He also found that he had a large draping of new foreskin covering part of his head, making it even more sensitive than before. “There are no words to describe me!!” Noah’s entire body flexed and shook more violently than ever before. Watching what he knew to be even his superior, Sabaac stared in awe as Noah proceeded to get taller and more immense. With a roar, Noah’s head and then shoulders hit the ceiling. Far below, Sabacc could hear Noah laugh as he kept gaining more size and mass. Noah’s balls exploded with size becoming larger than basketballs, sending more and more testosterone through his system. Unable to even speak, Noah’s moans got even deeper. Keeping in proportion with his body, Noah’s cock was more like a third arm now and the foreskin covered bulbous head was continuously leaking thick pre, and the smell of it was so intoxicating that Sabaac crawled over and began to drink from such a monument to all things masculine. Grabbing onto his cock with his oversized paws, Noah began to jerk it over and over again as he grew, taking down several of the frat bedrooms that were on the second floor. Getting a chance to glance in a mirror in one of the bedrooms before it shattered to the floor, Noah saw what everyone else in the world would see, a creature of pure muscle. From a Fratboy who at one time could have been a model, he had allowed himself to become nightmarish, freakish, and a mutant of muscle. A beast of pure strength and power. Feeling his mighty testicles pull up toward his body, Noah flexed and watched as his whole body became even more grotesque as it surged larger, and then began to produce a constant river of cum, knocking Sabaac off of his four feet. TO BE CONTINUED...

Long time reader, first time poster. Any feedback/suggestions for improvement appreciated. By the time I was wrapping up my workout around 11pm, the gym was empty. A bored looking teen manned the front desk, but the workout area was abandoned. Though it was a 24 hour gym, it was rare to see anyone stay much later than 10 or so. My arms hung limply by my side and my chest throbbed as I headed to the locker room. A brutal upper body workout had left me tired and sore, but satisfied knowing I would be that tiny fraction bigger tomorrow as my muscles repaired overnight. In front of my locker I stripped my sweaty clothes off. Not usually one for shyness in the locker room, I felt especially free to wander naked knowing that no one else was around or likely to walk in soon. Moving to the sink area, I examined my naked body in the mirror. Decent sized pecs, covered in a layer of short-trimmed hair, cast small shadows over a relatively smooth stomach, just the faintest outline of abs visible beneath the thin layer of remaining fat. Arms, last taped at a bit over 16 inches, hung from slightly rounded shoulders. Thick but undefined legs supported my muscled upper body. A good physique in the eyes of many, but not good enough for me. I was always striving to be bigger. The handful of serious bodybuilders and fitness models that used the gym were constant motivation (not to mention eye candy) for me. I kept telling myself that with a proper diet and pushing myself hard in the gym I could attain what they had. I hit a flew flexes, something I likely wouldn't have had the confidence to do with others around. I felt the soreness in my biceps as I flexed them as hard as possible, watching a few veins pop here and there along the length of my forearm and bicep. Not big enough, but getting there I thought. Pleased with the work I'd put in today, I headed to the steam room for some well deserved relaxation. I didn't have to work the next day so I didn't care how late I stayed. The air was mostly cleared in the steam room so I could see almost everything. The two tiers of stone benches were empty, the last users having left long ago. I twisted the knob to activate the steam and sat down, my naked ass warmed instantly by the residual heat in the bench. I turned sideways and laid down across the bench as I waited for the steam to start. A faint gurgling noise came from the pipes at the side of the room and a second later I was rewarded with a hot blast of steam filling the room. They added scents to the steam to help with relaxation, and I caught notes of eucalyptus and something less recognizable. I instantly felt soothed and my muscles relaxed. I could feel every heartbeat as it pumped blood to all my muscles, feeding them to grow slowly but surely. They must have found a new essential oil or something to add to the steam. My muscles all felt pleasurably tingly as I let the steam wash over me. I pictured myself in the mirror again, but watched in my mind’s eye as I grew, muscles swelling bigger and my head inching up. I was already pretty tall at 6’1” but would have loved a few extra inches, though I knew it was impossible at my age of 25. I felt my dick start to slowly stretch longer and thicker, aroused by the thought of becoming a muscle beast. I refrained from touching it, allowing my own mental simulation to bring it to full hardness. My imagined self hit 6’7” and 300lbs. Arms over 20 inches, quads rivaling my now tightened waist for size, pecs casting huge shadows on my 8 pack, nipples pointing downwards. An 11 inch hard cock protruded from the base of a prominent adonis belt. A soft moan escaped my lips as I became more turned on by my mental picture. My dick twitched several times, wanting to be touched, and with each twitch the tingling from the steam seemed to focus itself on my dick. I refrained from touching myself but “flexed” my dick, holding it rigid and feeling a wave of tingly pleasure. It felt like my dick wanted to get even harder, though I was already at full mast. The feeling of my dick straining against its own skin plus the warm tingling from the steam felt so good I couldn’t help but hold the “flex” for a while. Finally releasing, I opened my eyes and looked down and my jaw dropped. Standing vertically from my crotch, I could swear my cock did look bigger. Not by a huge amount but I was very familiar with its normal size and this wasn't it. I took another deep breath, flexed it again and watched as very slowly but surely it crept taller and taller. When it looked about half an inch longer than when I started, I released. I had entered the steam room with a proud 6.5” cock but now it looked like I was pushing 7.5”. After puzzling over this for a minute I connected the tingling from the steam and the growth. My mind immediately jumped to my muscles and I knew I had to test this out. I raised both arms and flexed. Tingles spread across both biceps as I pumped my arms a few times and then held the flex as hard as I could. After a few seconds I could see the slow swelling of my arms. The single vein running across the top of my bicep was bigger than it had been and smaller veins started snaking their way out from it, feeding my growing muscles. I extended my arms and flexed my triceps hard, feeling them swell too. A clear horseshoe stood out on the back of my arms as they got bigger and more defined. What had started as 16 inch arms must have been at least 17.5 now. Satisfied with my arms (for now) I looked down at my chest. I bounced the small masses of muscle a few times and then held another hard flex. The tingling feeling focused itself there as I saw the slow expansion occurring. Relishing in the feeling of getting bigger, more and more of my view to the ground was being blocked by my own pecs. This brought on a fresh wave of arousal, causing my dick to involuntarily flex. It lengthened ever so slightly again and was a hair thicker than a second before. I was tempted to hold it, give myself the biggest dick imaginable (and I could imagine a lot) but decided on restraint for now. Continuing to flex my pecs I saw the tips of my hard nipples slip out of sight as the swelling mass pushed them down to the underside of my pecs. I flicked one and felt a shudder of pleasure, causing another stiffening and slight growth in my dick. Next I did a lat spread, flexing my small but soon to be bigger wings as hard as I could. The tingling spread across my entire back and I could start to feel muscle coming up against muscle as my lats first touched and then began to push in earnest against my arms. I couldn't see myself but I knew I looked wider than I ever had before. Retracting my shoulder blades, I flexed the rest of my back, feeling it tighten in growing cords of muscle. I would have to check that progress in the mirror later. Moving to my legs, I bent into a half-squat position and tensed my quads, hamstrings, and calves all at once. The tingling was so strong I almost lost my balance but I stood my ground and held the flex. Waves of pleasure washed over me as thicker and thicker my legs got, the upper half approaching the circumference of my waist. I wanted to see myself in the mirror but didn't want to leave and risk breaking whatever magic was giving me this growth. I stood up from the squat, all my muscles feeling tense and pumped. I stretched towards the ceiling, standing in my tiptoes and reaching as high as I could. I always fantasized about being tall enough to reach it, maybe even put my palm flat on it. Suddenly the tingle ran up my back and centered on my spine. I could also feel it shooting down the centers of my legs and arms. I looked up to my fingertips and saw them slowly reaching closer and closer to the tiles above my head. Fresh arousal at the thought of attaining all of my fantasy goals hit me, and my dick started twitching steadily. Still reaching for the sky, I watched my dick as it pumped bigger and longer with each pulse. Eight inches came and went. I looked up again just as my fingers made contact. I held the stretch for a few seconds more as I could touch more of my finger flat onto the ceiling, then released, standing back on flat feet. I guessed I had grown 5 or 6 inches taller in the few minutes of holding the stretch. Checking out my body, it looked like my muscles had stayed proportional to my height. Until now I'd been exercising some restraint, a voice in the back of my head worried about what others might say or think if I put on so much muscle so quickly. Whether it was the fact that 6 inches of height was unexplainable anyway, or my steadily increasing horniness at my own growing body, that sense of caution was quickly dissipating. Crunching forward and bringing my arms together I did a most muscular, simultaneously flexing and tensing as many muscles in my body as possible. The pleasurable tingling burst out across my whole body as my whole body started swelling. More veins erupted everywhere and my skin turned red with the force of my flexing. Bigger and bigger I swelled, the whole body flex seemingly throwing my growth into overdrive. Arms pushing past 20", quads easily bigger than my waist, abs pushing out into solid bricks as my remaining fat melted away. My pecs swelled to the point I couldn't see my feet below them and my shoulders spread wider and wider. I was in ecstasy as my body expanded in every direction, and my dick was flexed solid, inching out longer, pushing past a foot easily. The ground below me was getting further away as my height increased. Not wanting to break the flex I didn't check, but I was sure my whole palm would easily lay flat on the ceiling now. The feeling of growth was better than any sexual encounter I'd ever had. I could feel my building release coming and flexed that much harder in anticipation, causing the growth to speed up. As I passed what must have been 350lbs of huge ripped jock muscle, I couldn't help it. Flexing my cock for all it was worth, another inch reeled out as I erupted, spewing my cum all over the place. Spent, I relaxed and fell back into the bench, the thud of me landing much louder than I was used to. After basking in my post-orgasm bliss for a minute, I got up and headed for the door. I wanted to see myself in the mirror and felt like it was time to update my measurements.

So here we go, my first ever posted story. Always been into growth stories and roleplays and I’ve been writing this lately. Enjoy and let me me know what you think ——————————————————————— Twink vs Bully: The One True Alpha “Oh fuck I’m actually bigger!” Said Owen as he felt his small but hard bicep. He was standing in the locker room flexing in the floor length mirror. Owen stared at himself, flexing and hitting poses, his lean muscular body a little vascular from his workout. Although Owen enjoyed what he saw. He knew it wasn’t enough. He wanted more. Way more. He wanted huge rippling muscles. Thick veins. And to be taller wouldn’t hurt either. His small bulge stirred as he fantasied about being bigger. The perfect male specimen. Then he opened his eyes to see his reflection and sighed. Standing there in nothing but his white boxer briefs, his 5’10 frame was lean and pale. His thin pecs had little definition, as did his barely visible abs. His arms were thin but muscular, his legs were the same. Owen angled his face looking at his soft jawline, he didn’t mind his wavy brown hair or green eyes though. “At least I won’t be like this for long....” Owen grinned at himself. “I can’t wait to be huge!” Owen flexed a most muscular pose, his thin muscles tensed and a few veins stirred as he let out a pathetic grunt. The locker room door slammed open “what the fuck do we have here?!” Sneered a deep masculine voice. Owen jumped and turned around to see his tormenter, Callum. The source of all his pain, the alpha of the jocks, the school bully. Callum stood there with a cocky stance. Although he was only 18 Callum was an absolute beast. His 6’4 frame was thick with rippling vascular powerful muscle. His big feet inside a pair of huge black leather wrestling boots. His jeans so tight around his long thick legs that they showed every crevice. His bulge constantly tight. His white sweat soaked T-shirt skin tight. His black leather jacket hanging open from his broad shoulders. His tight pecs jutting out over what Owen knew must have been a ripped 8 pack. Callum’s neck was thick with muscle, a few veins ran up and over his sharp Adam’s apple. His light brown hair perfectly swept over and back. Framing his chizzled model-like face, cheekbones and a ridiculously square hard jawline. His bright blue eyes shone with hunger as he stared at Owen..... his prey. Owen stared right back at the huge jock. As much as he hated himself for it, Owen was so turned on by Callum. Even if he did hate him with a deep passion. A wide arrogant grin spread across Callum’s face. “You trying flex bro? Trying to pose like a real man? Hate to break it to you Owen but you can’t flex what you don’t have.” Callum put his hands on his hips to add to his cocky stance, spreading his lats. “Me on the other hand...” he said as he raised his left arm, flexing his bicep, his leather jacket straining skin tight over the teens huge arm, veins pulsing over his clenched fist. “Oh fuck off Callum...” hissed Owen. He turned back to the mirror and continued imagining what he would be like as a muscular alpha male. Although he was thrown aside into the lockers by a huge force. “The fuck you say to me bro?!” Growled Callum as he pushed Owen against the lockers with his huge chest. “You know what happens when you don’t respect your alpha brother!” Owen thought back to the time Callum had humiliated him in front of all the other jocks in the showers. Forcing Owen to worship his pumped naked body. “I’m not your ‘brother!” Snapped Owen. “Sure you are bro” grinned Callum as he pressed his chest harder against the twink. “I’m just... bigger... better... stronger...” he snarled. Owen gulped as he felt Callum’s pecs flex into hard stone. Pushing him harder against the lockers. “Don’t tell me you don’t like it?” Grinned Callum flexing a double bicep. His leather jacket once again strained to the max over his bulging arms. Owen quickly slipped down and out of the jocks hold and dived for his bag. “Where you going little bro?” Owen rummaged in his bag until he found it. The small clear bag containing a large black pill. “Oh fuck bro?!” Laughed Callum. “You taking roids now?!” “Oh you got no idea!” Spat Owen before swallowing the large black pill. He stared Callum straight in the eye. “What do you say Callum? How about we switch things up a bit?” “What the fuck you mean man? What? You wanna feel what it’s like to have this body? Be a born and bred alpha?” Callum mocked groping his left pectoral. “Nah man” said Owen. “I mean you be the one who gets dominated. You be the beta bitch.....bro” mocked Owen. “Oh fuck this is gonna be good! I can already feel it!” “Bro what the fuck..” “Shut the fuck up!” Barked Owen. “Oh fuck yeah.... it’s coming.... I feel it.... I fucking feel it! And it feels so... fucking.... GOOOOD!” Owens voice dropped a few octaves to a deep husky rumble as he growled the last word. Owens hands clenched into fists as veins pulses thick up his arms. Over his shoulders, spreading over his bare chest, up his neck. Callum stared at Owen, still taken aback at his voice dropping to that growl. What the fuck was going on? His question was answered. Owen let out a series of deep grunts and growls as he began flexing his body. “Grrraaah!” He roared as his neck bulged with muscle. A sharp Adam’s apple poking out. Owen flexed again, this time his traps ballooned out, his shoulders bulging with corded muscles as they grew broader. His lats flaring out giving him a huge v-taper down to his tight waist. “Oh fuck brah.... this is fucking amazing! Come on! Bigger! I want fucking.......BIGGER!” Owen roared as his voice dropped lower again, he surged taller, then taller again. His limbs growing longer to make room for all that growing muscle. “FUCK YEAGH!” He bellowed as his chest burst forward into two huge ripped pectorals. Owens arms bulged and flexed with huge biceps, triceps, meaty forearms as his hands curled into huge veiny fists. He used his new muscle paws to caress his stomach as a deep cut 6pack bulged forward. “Come on! MORE!” Growled Owen fingering his abs. The growth obeyed his will as his 6 pack became an 8 pack... then a chizzled 10 pack. With a hard v-line growing down to his bulge... which was growing thicker every second. Owens white boxer briefs now skin tight. Barley able to wrap around his huge solid quads. Veins pulsing down over his tree trunk legs to his rippling calves. His feet growing in length, in width, to support his new powerful frame. “OH FUCK YEAAAGH!” Roared Owen flexing a double bicep pose, veins throbbing over his python like arms, over his chest and abs. Callum stood fixed to the spot. Staring in amazement at the 6’7 shredded giant alpha muscle jock in front of him. Owen slowly looked down over his chest. His eyes bright with hunger and new found power. His jawline sharper and squared as an evil grin spread across his face. “Like what you see?” He growled as Callum’s bulge hardened. Owen took two huge strides towards Callum, flexed his huge legs, his 10 pack abs and chest, his arms and shoulders and snarled deeply. “I’m the alpha now...” “Oh fuck...” said Callum in a slight whimper as he couldn’t help but reach up and caress Owens huge chest. His other hand feeling the grooves of Owens 10 pack. “What the fuck man.... you’re.... a total beast!” He said in awe. “Fuck yeah I am!” Said Owen with an arrogant grin as he reflexed his biceps. “Fuck, can’t contain it any longer...” Owen snarled as he grabbed his boxers and easily tore them right off. His new solid 10 inch veiny muscle rod lurching up and hitting Callum in the chin. “Fucking worship me brah!” Owen commanded. Callum had no choice. He ran his hands up Owens hard obliques and lats. Caressed and squeezed his biceps. Owen moaned in pleasure as Callum then reached up and licked his pecs. Then worked his way down Owens solid 10 pack, feeling each brick with his tongue as his hands felt up the beasts huge rippling hairy quads. “Fuck yes!” Roared Owen flexing again. “Now taste my true muscle you fucking beta!” Owen bucked his hips in pleasure as Callum was forced to take his huge thick cock in his mouth. He would have gagged but it felt so good to Callum. The rod was warm in his mouth, so solid, he could feel the veins. Owen snarled deeply in pleasure as he moved back and forth with Callum, working his shaft. “Fuck yes! Fuck yes!” Owen flexed his tryumphant double bicep pose again, harder than ever. His veins throbbing. “I’m the alpha!” He roared. “I’m the bigger bro! I’m the stronger bro!” He thrust harder holding his pose. “I AM. A FUCKING. BEAAAST!” Owens tight muscular hips bucked hard, his whole body flexing harder than ever as he blew his huge load into Callum. Callum swallowed again and again, his mouth and thick neck working furiously to take down all that thick alpha cum. Owen withdrew, still solid. His eyes shut tight. “Ohhh!” He moaned groping his pecs. Feeling up his new massive powerful body. A few moments passed as Owen caressed his jacked up frame. Then he opened his eyes and slowly looked down. His eyes fell upon Callum who was leaning against the lockers, staring at Owen. Hunger and thirst in Callum’s eyes as he wiped the last of Owens cum off his mouth and licked it off his thumb. Callum let out a deep sigh. “I was hoping you’d do that....brah” he said quietly. Not breaking eye contact. Callum walked forwards a few steps, “you see Owen, that was super impressive! Fuck I bet you’re the biggest jock around! Actually you’re probably the biggest muscle beast in the city! You could rival all champion bodybuilders!” Owen was enjoying the worship, but he was growing suspicious. Where was Callum going with this? “But you know bro... you’re just not cut out for this shit. Unlike you... I was born to be an alpha” Callum teased as he once again groped his own chest. “And you should know brah.... once an alpha.... always the FUCKING alpha!” Spat Callum as he flexed his own double bicep, this time, the leather of his jacked bursting right open exposing two huge solid veiny bicep peaks. Biceps peaks that were starting to swell. Even with his new powerful body, Owen stared at Callum. Fearing what was about to happen. A dark menacing grin spread across Callum’s chizzled face. He stared hard into Owens eyes as he squeezed and squeezed his double bi. His biceps throbbing bigger and covered in veins. As if raw power was pumping around inside him, waiting to be unleashed. Owens body acted for him. He balled his veiny fist and threw a punch with all the might he could summon. His fist hit something solid. The palm of Callum’s hand. Callum caught the punch in his hand easily and closed his fingers around Owens. Callum’s grin widened as his hand grew bigger and thicker, more muscular and veiny as it engulfed Owens fist. With this Callum let out a thunderous laugh. Although it wasn’t his usual laugh. It was far far deeper, ground rumbling... demonic. Callum’s neck muscles quivered as it sounded. Owen knew. This was it. What had he done?! As Callum’s baritone devilish laugh filled the locker room, he started to swell. His fist still wrapped around Owens. His clothes tightening further and further into the creases of his muscles. He grew taller and taller and taller. Bones cracking and reforming much longer. Preparing him for what was to come. With a deep animal like snarl Callum raised his huge left foot. The leather of his wrestling boot almost skin tight around the muscle and flesh it held. Callum kicked at Owens solid 10 pack abs and sent him crashing backwards into the lockers. Callum widened his stance and balled his veiny fists at his chest, like he was trying to keep a bomb from exploding inside, building up the power. Still with his chizzled devilish grin spread wide, Callum’s neck thickened with corded vascular muscle. His writs writhing with veins. His pecs forced his shirt a little further open as they rippled and flexed with the power that was filling up inside Callum. Ready to explode. His growth in height made his v line and the bottom of his 8 pack visible as his shirt rode higher. “This power.....” Callum grunted through gritted teeth as his jawline flexed, his voice inhumanly deep. “... you have wasted it... squandered it! You couldn’t see it’s full potential! But I can! I was born an alpha! I was born to be a GOD! OHH!” He roared as his biceps surged bigger, his shoulders bulging in his skin tight jacket. “FUCK! Can’t... hold on...any longer! So... much..... POWERRRRGGH!” He roared as his voice dropped lower again and his body erupted in muscle. He bent over forwards as his clothes ripped open down the centre of his hulking back. His shoulders bulging bigger and bigger causing the fabric to tear and rip at the seams. Callum arched backwards as another spurt of growth hit him. His pecs fighting for space under his shirt and open jacket. More and more abs showing as his shirt rose upwards. His hands bulged longer with more veiny muscle as he grabbed the painfully tight clothes over his torso. “YEEAASS!” He roared like a savage. “GRROOAAARGH!” Callum boomed as he tore his shirt and leather jacket completely apart. His mountainous torso erupting out. He clawed at his pecs with his fingers like a hungry animal as his chest filled with raw godlike power. Each slab of muscle throbbing, rippling and flexing into a huge set of vein webbed striated pectorals. A deep crevice gorging down in between. “BIGGER!” He roared in command. His abs contorted and flexed into a cut 12 pack. But upon feeling them with his long thick fingers, Callum snarled his disapproval. “I WANT EVERYTHING ITS GOT!” He growled. The growth obliged as his abs flexed and bulged further and deeper until 18 cobblestone abs separated by sweaty gorges had been dug into his stomach. A hard, long veiny V-line arrowing down to his huge bulge. He raised his arms, allowing rippling obliques to line his 18 pack abs. The muscles shredding up into his armpits as his lats flared out like massive veiny thick wings. Forming the most incredible v-taper. “FUCKING ALPHA GOD MUSCLE PITS!” Callum roared in ecstasy as dark hair thick with musky hot sweat grew under his arms, a thin dark stubble like layer growing over his pec shelf and down the middle of his abs. Highlighting every grove and crevice. Callum’s arms were next. He stretched and flexed them as huge watermelon sized biceps writhed with snaking veins. “FUCK YEAARGH! BIGGERR!” He roared, pumping them larger. Triceps curved sharp and thick underneath. Forearms thick with veiny muscle meat corded down to his huge hands. Callum flexed a hulking, monstrous most muscular pose as his shoulders grew out to over 3 meters broad. Each delt separating into huge rounded shredded boulders. His traps bulged and sloped upwards and in behind Callum’s head as his face became even more chizzled and muscular. His jawline freakishly sharp and bold. “FUCK! I’M HUUUGE! SO MUCH FUCKING MUSCLE!!” He growled. “MORE! I WANT MORRRRE!” Bellowed Callum as he soared past 8 feet tall. With a thunderous “YEEAASS!”, Callum raised his left leg and stomped down hard. His foot surged bigger and shredded apart his leather wrestling boot. His foot grew longer and wider, more muscular and corded with veins. The pulsing veins grew up over his calf which bulged into a huge cut diamond. His left thigh exploded with muscle as it ripped apart the last of his jeans, forming a massive tree-trunk-thick tear drop shaped quad. With a snarl of pleasure Callum stomped his other leg. Growing it to the same proportion. More stubble-like dark hair grew over his huge legs, highlighting each grove of the vascular muscle. As Callum reached just over 11 feet tall, his body hulking with godly power, his white Calvin boxers stretched paper thin and began to tear. With a monstrous “GROOAAARRH!” Callum flexed his entire body. Every muscle fighting for space, throbbing with snake like veins, shining with musky sweat. His boxers ripped off as a 2 foot long - forearm thick, vein webbed muscle rod flexed free. Swinging up to hit Callum’s abs. Power radiating from the monstrous teen jock as his growth seamed complete. Callum slowly raised his head, his eyes shining an ever brighter blue as he looked down over his chest to see Owen. The now defeated alpha laying in the wreckage of lockers he’d flown back into. Owens eyes locked onto the gargantuan beast that was Callum. His mouth wide open. His now pathetic muscle rod completely solid. Callum grinned and let out a deep growl. Raising his arms to see how massive they’d become. He continued to inspect his body. Hitting flexes and professional poses to show off his titanic frame. “You see Owen?!” He snarled. “This! This is true power! This is my true form!” Callum spun around and grabbed a whole locker from behind him. Lifting it with no effort at all. He turned back to face Owen. “THIS IS MY PURPOSE! TO GIVE THIS WEAK WORLD THE GOD IT DESERVES!” And like it was made of paper, Callum ripped the locker in two, throwing each piece so hard they took chunks out of the walls. Owen stared in half horror, half amazement at the powerhouse god infront of him. Callum’s body hulking with each breath, veins throbbing with raw testosterone. As Callum flexed his behemoth legs, his thick muscle cock throbbed harder than steel. “Fuck!” He moaned. “If your seed did this to me.... imagine what mine could do to others!” Callum’s eyes shon with hunger, with greed. His jaw curled into an arrogant devilish grin. “I think it’s time I payed a visit to my fellow jocks. If they kneel before their alpha then I might just reward them by letting them suck my godrod! Imagine that Owen! An army of beasts... loyal to their one true god!” He flexed his entire body once more, showing the raw muscular power he held. Showing the ultimate unstoppable predator he had become.

Hi All, This is my first time writing a story here, let me know what you think. Character: Mike Starting Height: 4’ 9” Starting Weight: 75lbs Starting Hard Cock Length: 2.5” Staring Hard Cock Width: 1.5” Chapter 1 ~Alarm Clock Beeping~ “Ah, 6AM, time to get up.” Mike yawned while awaking. After disabling the alarm clock and taking care of the normal morning business, it was time for breakfast. “I think I’ll have some eggs this morning, and maybe with some nice cold press olive oil on top.” As Mike was speaking this he then remembered the last time he used the olive oil it was put on the high shelf. “Ugh, I’ll have to get the step ladder again.” Mike then begrudgingly got out the step ladder to get the olive oil down from the top shelf to make his breakfast. After breakfast it was time to get dressed to go to work. Now Mike had a hard time shopping for clothing, many times he ended up shopping in the juniors section more than the men’s section to find something to fit. For his suits though, he had them all custom made from one of those made-to-measure shops that did their manufacturing overseas. After suiting up it was time for him to begin his commute to his office in FiDi where he was one of the top forensic accountants in the country. During his commute he would get run into by people, have a hard time seeing what was coming down the street, etc. like every day. It’s not that people were trying to be mean to him, they just didn’t see him there. “Ah, just another day” Mike lamented as someone knocked into him, spilling the coffee he got from his favorite bodega by the office. Although Mike had a short stature, he had a huge reputation and was well respected by his peers. As he was sitting at his desk, looking out his window for a quick break in the day, he was reflecting on just how nice most of the people in his life were to him. While yes as a little kid people would tease him about being short, for the most from high school on people were pretty cool about it. Now of course his friends would rag on him a bit, and to them Mike never protested so they thought he was fine with what they were doing. And Mike, to his credit, really didn’t care that much most days. And in fact, he recalled a time when he was out with his friends and someone not in their group started making fun of his short stature and generally weak body. When his friends heard this they immediately sprung to his defense and kicked the crap out of him. “If only I could be strong enough to at least defend myself so I wouldn’t need to rely on my friend for that” Mike sighed, but then smiled thinking just how much his friends cared for him. “9PM, what a day! Time to get home.” Mike actually liked travelling off hours more than during rush hour since things weren’t so crowded and he had enough space to see more than just the person in front of him. As Mike got off the elevator in his building he noticed he had a new neighbor who gave a quick glance and a smile, but seemed to be in a rush to finish moving everything in. “Home sweet home” Mike declared changing into his pajamas and getting ready for watching a little TV to unwind before going to sleep. Just as he was about to turn on the TV Mike’s phone rang. “Hi there, I’ll be at your place in 45 min. Sound good” a woman’s voice asked. “Looking forward to it!” Mike responded gleefully. The woman on the phone was someone he was seeing on the side, Carmen. Now Carmen didn’t want to be tied down so they weren’t officially a couple, but they would just meetup for fun from time to time – usually on her schedule. They weren’t exclusive either, although for Mike she was the only person he met who found him somewhat arousing. When Carmen walked in the door Mike’s tiny cock got hard instantly. Carmen was 5’ 11”, more than a foot taller than him. And an athlete too – she used to be a gymnast and now just works out to stay in shape. Not huge like a body builder but a very well defined body, awesome striations on her abs, beautiful peaks on her biceps, firm breasts that were real, and a phenomenal ass from all of the squats that she had been focusing on during her workout just before coming over. Her body still sweaty – why bother taking a shower first, right? And while Carmen was a quite nice person, in bed she was clearly the one in control. While her body was tight, Mike’s tiny cock was like throwing a hotdog down a hallway. During the 3 years they were meeting up, she got really good at knowing how much pre would come out before he would shoot of his load, which was always gushier than she expected given how tiny his cock was. So today, like most days, Carmen would hold Mike down with one hand and edge him. He didn’t even need to touch her for her to gain pleasure for this part of the night, she just loved bringing him to the edge of cuming and then smirking at him, reminding him that she will determine when the release is. After doing that for 20 minutes and letting his little cock go flaccid, drowning in it’s own pre, she got out a strap on for him to pleasure her with. Now, Carmen was really smart too, she engineered a great strap on that was also like a flesh light for him, allowing him to impale her with the much larger tool while he was also getting some great pleasure from it, she wasn’t purely evil after all . She also put a vibrate function on it to turn on and off as she pleased. What was great with this setup was that Mike could cum once or even multiple times, all while having the strap on on – ensuring she was always satisfied at the end of the night. Of course Carmen was on top, the small, weak, Mike was never going to control the situation. She would bounce up and down on him, holding her firm breasts. She would tease mike to have him reach them as he was on top her, thwarting most of his attempts. Then she would let him rub her nipples as she would slow go up and down on the strap on, knowing to grab it a little to have it move on him as well. Then going faster and faster, turning on the vibrate function Mike gave out the first squeal - cum gushing out of Mike’s dick and running out of the back of the strap on. But then she would turn up the intensity, moan louder and louder. Mike’s already spent dick getting hard again, her grabbing him and rubbing her breasts up and down his pathetic chest – the chest muscles behind her breasts were gigantic compared to his pecs, or lack there of as it were. Sometimes she would roll over and bring him with her, quickly letting him be on top, before rolling over again and really maxing out the intensity of the vibrator – this time causing them both to let out great calls of ecstasy. Cum flowing out of her vagina and down the top of the strap on and Mike’s cum would pour out of the bottom creating a warm pile of fluids on Mike’s flat stomach, not a 6 pack stomach, but a stomach without power and with a tiny bit of flab. After the great night of passion Carmen showered, blew Mike a kiss, and then left for the night. After the door closed, Mike gave a sigh of relief. While he had a lot of fun with Carmen, he always fantasized about being the bigger, stronger one with a cock even bigger than that strap on. He knew how much fun he’d have just fucking anyone who’d want a piece of him, all the girls would want him and the guys too. “Ahh – just a fantasy.” On that, Mike rubbed his tiny cock a few more times and then passed out for the night.

(AUTHOR'S NOTE: Well, this is what happens when you're too damn clever! Twenty-years ago, I wrote the first two chapters of CYCLE ONE -- each imply a malevolent force behind the creation/ distribution of the sports drink, but who was it? I never answered that question within the text of CYCLE ONE, but while I was writing the original KING REX series a few years later, I playfully connected the two universes, revealing that the secret ingredient in Cycle One was the mystical cum of the super-villain, King Rex. (Here I am twenty-years later trying to crawl out of the mess created by that decision! So, as you will see in the coming story, characters from both "franchises" populate these pages. You don't necessarily need to read both of those stories to understand this one, but... it's kind of fun, in a completest kind of way... (Let me know if you think I succeeded or not. Hope you enjoy!) ******************************************************************************************************* CYCLE ONE: FOUR BACKSTORIES ONE: There’s a mom&pop coffee shop in Ellicott City, MD, that the writer favors, not just for the view and the free wi-fi, but because it’s intimate and quiet -- he can sort his thoughts before he writes without worry of distraction. He leaves his little apartment, walks the steep downhill toward the Patapsco River, and spends his mornings writing at the coffee shop, enjoying the sunrise over the rushing water. He’s a big man, thick and solid -- not at all the build one would expect a writer to have -- but small compared to the bodybuilder that suddenly enters the shop, a very muscular man dressed in tight joggers and matching jacket over a t-shirt that fits him like spandex. The guy moves like he’s not used to the dimensions of his own muscular body. Awkward. The writer has seen this kind of thing before -- although, it’s been long enough that he’s surprised to see it again. It’s possible that the guy has never adjusted to the change, the growth, but that seems unlikely, not after nearly twenty years. This is too fresh. The bodybuilder spots the writer and a small, hopeful expression appears on his face. He crosses to the writer’s corner booth in a few heavy steps. “Sam Bennett?” he asks. The writer sighs and looks up, locking eyes with the bodybuilder. “Can I help you?” he asks. “I sure hope so,” the bodybuilder says. “My name is Ben Fortunato and I’m in desperate need of help.” He indicates the seat on the opposite side of the booth. “May I?” he asks. Sam nods and the big, Italian bodybuilder squeezes into the booth. “Mr. Fortunato…” “Ben.” “Ben... “ The writer draws a breath for strength. “What brings you by?” (He asks in a tone that implies he knows the answer already.) Ben pulls something out of his jacket pocket and sets it on the table between them. A crisp new bottle of CYCLE ONE, a magic potion disguised as a sports drink. There is a growing horror on Sam Bennett’s face as he stares at the bottle. “What the fuck?” he asks. “Are you kidding? Is that real?” He pushes it back toward Ben. “Jesus Christ, do you know what people would DO to you to get that? Put it away before someone sees it!” He looks around, paranoid -- nothing’s amiss, nobody else is even in the room, but it doesn’t stop his panic. “Put it the fuck away!” Ben is confused, but does as he’s told. “I just wanted to prove I was legit.” But Sam didn’t lose his intensity. “You realize people will fucking KILL you for that? You know that, right? There are some crazy motherfuckers out there, Ben -- addicts, all of them! And they will do anything for their drug of choice. Where the fuck did you find that? No, wait, don’t tell me -- I don’t want to know.” “I have a lot more than this one bottle.” Sam Bennett, the writer, takes another breath -- he likes to believe he’d be stronger than this, but it’s right there in the man’s pocket… Sam could just TAKE it… Why is he even entertaining the thought? It’s been nearly twenty years… Does he really still want it that badly…? “Ben,” he asks instead, “do you understand what addiction is?” Ben’s expression is unreadable. “Yeah, I’m getting a pretty good idea…” “Imagine you’re taking a drug that makes lifting better than sex, and sex better than anything. Imagine that you spend a good few years of your life getting other guys hooked on it, turning them into addicts, too. Imagine that you do that for pay -- good pay -- and INCREDIBLE bonuses! And the world is just one powerful playground ripe for the taking. “And then one day, the drug disappears -- it goes out of production, the magic formula is lost, whatever -- new stock isn’t being produced. What’s left is what’s left. “And people go fucking crazy! First, it’s the guys with money -- they try to stockpile it -- the would-be dealers and petty hoarders. There’s fights over it, attacks, takeovers -- guns are always blazing and bodies -- big, muscular bodies -- begin piling up. Gangs form -- safety in numbers, right? -- some become cults, worshipping the drug and the drug’s creator. They isolate, hiding with their horde, fighting to be the last guy with the last drop. It’s the Supply War -- it’s a dark time led by power-hungry addicts. “But there’s another type, too -- another kind of guy, fewer in number, of course. Guys who understand and accept that it’s addiction -- they form support groups specializing in this drug. And there they learn how to navigate their lives without it, without this incredible drug that makes lifting better than sex and sex better than anything. Without it, they don’t get pumps at the gym anymore -- so lifting loses its… magic. No pumps, no good workouts, so bodies… don’t remain in the same condition. They still keep most of the size, but they get softer, saggier. “And of course, sex loses its vibrancy. I mean, what’s the use? You don’t feel attractive, so you stop attracting and pretty soon self-gratification is your only option -- and you don’t feel much like pleasing yourself, either.” He sighs, looking far away. “I know you didn’t come all this way to hear that, Ben,” the writer says, re-establishing eye-contact, “but you should know there are no happy endings when it comes to CYCLE ONE.” Ben speaks quietly. “I’m really sorry,” he says sincerely. “It wasn’t my intent to trigger you. I just wanted to have a conversation with someone who understands and can help me.” The writer does something mildly out of character and lays his hand on Ben’s arm. “Ben, I can connect you with several support groups…” Ben almost laughs. “It’s not that,” he says. “Honestly, I don’t care if I never drink another drop of this shit again! Isn’t that funny? As a kid, I dreamed of having a body like this -- getting a body like this by drinking a magic potion, in fact -- super-hero shit -- and now my life is one big fucking nightmare. No, the problem isn’t with me -- it’s my brother, Glenn. I mean, you wanna talk about addicts…? He’s been on a two-week binge…” Sam Bennett cocks his head curiously. “Two weeks…? How much CYCLE ONE do you have?” They make eye contact and Ben speaks quietly. “About twelve-hundred cases,” he says, waiting for a reaction like he’s revealed a poker hand. But Sam Bennett is silent, immovable -- stunned. “What the fuck..?” he finally whispers. “Do you have any idea how much danger you’re in?” Ben shakes his head -- he’s being misunderstood. “It’s not me, so much, it’s my brother. I need to know how to stop him from drinking it -- like, separating him from it, you know? I just… he’s not listening…” “No, I mean your life is in danger! There are people who will kill you for the bottle you have hidden in your pocket, much less a case!” He forces himself to a whisper again. “And you have a THOUSAND cases!” He shakes his head in disbelief. “You have clearly stumbled across someone’s stash and it’s only a matter of time before they come looking for it -- or for you. This is like mafia-shit, Ben -- I’m totally serious! And just by talking to me, you’re risking my life, too!” There’s a moment when Ben considers continuing this conversation, but then realizes there’s nothing to gain in it. He sighs and stands. “I’m really sorry to have bothered you,” he says, offering his hand. “Thank you for talking to me.” They shake and Sam partially rises. “I’m sorry, too,” he says. “I don’t mean to be so… well, it threw me to see the stuff again… I hope you understand. But I still hope you take my words to heart.” “I will,” Ben says. “There is someone I can connect you with,” Sam says. “He can probably offer a solution for your brother, but, um… I wouldn’t tell him about the stash. I wouldn’t trust him.” Ben nods. “Thank you.” And just as Ben is about to leave the coffee shop into the warm, morning sunshine of Ellicott City, Sam calls him back. “You know, Ben,” he says, swallowing his guilt, “on second thought, I will take that bottle.” Knowingly, Ben nods, smiling slightly in support. The writer doesn’t make eye contact with him, looking shamefully at the floor, broken by his confession, his own addiction. Ben places the bottle on the table and leaves -- he doesn’t see how long it takes for Sam Bennett to touch it. Imagine, lecturing Ben Fortunato on addiction -- or warning an Italian about the mafia! Jesus God, ridiculous! Still, Sam Bennett is right about one thing: there are no happy endings with CYCLE ONE. *********************************************************************************** TWO: “Welcome, brother,” the nearly naked bodybuilder says, wrapping Ben in a hug in the doorway of the church. “I’m glad you’re here.” For Ben, who’s never considered himself gay, this connection is a little too intimate, but there’s a strange masculine pleasure brewing, too. (He can’t help but remember what he and his brother had done when he first…) Fucking CYCLE ONE… “Thank you for meeting me,” Ben says, trying gently to pull away -- the bodybuilder doesn’t just let him. Instead, the moment becomes awkward -- especially when Ben can feel the nearly naked bodybuilder start to get hard in his tiny little thong, pressing against the inside of Ben’s hip. Worse, Ben can feel his own dick start to respond. “The pleasure’s all mine,” the bodybuilder says. “You smell fresh.” Ben breaks the hug and steps back. “Excuse me?” “It’s still in your system, the Cycle One,” the bodybuilder says. “You’ve had it so recently, I can smell it. I’d consider it an honor if you let me have your cum.” Ben is shocked -- speechless. The bodybuilder smiles, adjusting his hooded cape back across his shoulders, slitted open in the front to reveal his pouch. “It’s a sacrament, not sex,” he says. “You ARE new! Come inside and let’s talk -- welcome to the Brotherhood of Rex, the last remaining sect.” He leads Ben into the large, airy cathedral. “I’m Father John J,” the bodybuilder says warmly. “I’ve been the leader of this sect since our Lord plunged into the Multiverse.” They enter the sanctuary, Ben notes the lack of pews and such, just soft matting on lounge chairs set up to face the Altar, a towel on the back of each seat -- the place smells immaculately clean and fresh. He sees that there are superheroes on the stained glass, not religious figures, but he doesn’t have much time to process that as they come upon the altar. Ben swears it’s merely a California King-Size Bed with a black spandex/neoprene fitted sheet, but in this atmosphere, it feels more important. At the head of the bed -- of the altar -- stands a marble statue of a hugely muscled, hyper-masculine god -- an ancient greek statue given a 21st century physique. He’s a handsome man, with strong features and a build that would seem impossible if Ben hadn’t seen what he’s so recently seen. Ridiculously wide shoulders sloping to the tiniest of waists then exploding out again in a sweep of thigh. But that’s if you could NOT get distracted by the statue’s overladen balls and fantasy cock, erect and gently bending up. It’s so lifelike, it’s as if Father John J had poured white paint over a live model who’s eight feet tall and just standing there frozen -- it’s disconcerting. Father John J genuflects before the statue and speaks, looking only at the statue’s face. “This is our Lord and Creator,” he says reverently. “The Living God now lost in the Multiverse, King Rex. I am honored to be among the first he transformed -- I even aided him in the acquisition of Superion, His Majesty’s consort and husband. Pardon my prideful bragging, but there’s a reason I am where I am, and I sincerely doubt you’ve read my resume.” Ben legit smiles -- strange as all this is, he still maintains his humor -- it helps diffuse the anxiety. “No, I haven’t. The truth is I was sent here by Sam Bennett.” “Sam Bennett?” asks Father John J. “That’s a name I haven’t heard in a few years. How’s… um… how’s Sam?” “He seems well,” Ben says, shrugging. “I mean, he was a little surprised to see me and warned me extensively about continuing this journey -- he made it all sound very mafia.” Father John J nods understandingly. “His perspective has always featured a little paranoia -- it’s one of the things that makes his fiction so good. Come, let’s go to my office where we can talk a little more comfortably.” HIs office is surprisingly simple for a religious leader, fairly modern and standard but for another… altar in the back -- this looks more queen-sized than the altar in the sanctuary, same sheeting, though. Father John J directs him to the sitting area by the window and Ben takes one of two comfortable chairs. Father John J removes his cape, draping it across the altar and, dressed only in his golden thong and slippers, takes the other chair. Ben is still awed by the Father’s body, the impossible made flesh. (Nearly as big as his brother…) “I’m sorry,” the Father says. “I’ve been rude. Would you like something to drink? Coffee, water… Cycle One?” Father John J smiles in a teasing way. Ben snorts and unconsciously crosses his arms. “No, thank you,” he says, forcing a smile. “I appreciate you meeting me on such short notice -- time is… important.” Father John J nods. “Tell me what brings you here, Ben.” Ben is thoughtful for a moment, as if he’s debating whether to confess at all, much less to what extent. “You’re safe here,” Father John J says. “You’re Catholic, right? Let’s consider this confessional.” He leans back in his chair, putting his hands behind his head and inadvertently flexing his abs -- not many priests do that. “Thank you,” Ben says, still not at ease, but he sighs audibly and starts his monologue. “My brother and I… purchased a storage lot, three connected units. It was a blind buy, so we had no idea what we were getting, just someone’s abandoned junk, we assumed. It turned out to be a stash of Cycle One. And someone had clearly been living there, guarding it -- hell, one whole unit was a gym for this poor guy, and the next was the living quarters. “So we find this stash of Cycle One -- there’s something… familiar about it in the back of my mind, but I can’t remember what, and my brother drinks one like they haven’t been sitting there twenty years! I mean, like, who the fuck knows what’s really in the bottles and have the preseratives turned to poison or has there been some kind of freaky fermentive process? I mean, he’s fuckin’ CRAZY!” Father John J is thoughtful, curious. He gently asks, “How many bottles were there?” Fortunately, Ben is not so far gone that he doesn’t recognize the ploys of priests -- he WAS an altar boy, after all. He’s deceptive. “Let’s just say, quite a few,” he says, which doesn’t satisfy the Father, but it will have to do. “And he starts exercising, you know, playing around on the gym equipment, feeling all energetic and silly. I immediately blame the Cycle One -- so does he. And he starts slugging them down like it’s a frat party and he’s arrived late. “Because of some… bungling on my part, I ended up getting locked outside with my brother trapped inside and I had to run home to get the tools necessary to free him! It was an incredibly stressful few hours, but I did take the time to do some internet research on Cycle One -- that was how I connected it with King Rex. “I was fifteen, sixteen at the time that all went down, when all the superheroes suddenly became hypermasculine homosexuals -- I had no idea it was connected to Cycle One!” The Father smiles. “The cum of our Lord and Creator, the Living God lost in the Multiverse.” Ben is quiet again, lost in his own thoughts. The Father prods him. “Is your brother still trapped?” “Hmm?” Ben says, coming back to the moment. “No, not anymore. Not by accident.” Father John J tilts his head like an interested dog. “So, I went back. I got tools and I went back to free him. I’d only been gone, like, five, five-and-a-half hours -- it was crazy. I had no idea what Cycle One could do! I mean, I’m trying to free him and from inside he suddenly… rips the sliding door from its track and destroys it and… he’s HUGE! I mean, bigger than you and you’re fucking HUGE!” The Father can’t help but run a hand over his massive torso, and neither of them miss the twitch of his dick. “And he’s dressed the same way as you, in barely nothing, and he’s roaring and flexing and his cock is hard and um… I trip back over a piece of cinderblock and whap my head against the wall and pass out.” He smiles. “Glamorous.” The Father is wise enough to know that he shouldn’t interrupt, but he does offer a comforting smile. “When I wake up, I don’t know how much time has passed, but I discover my brother has chained me to one of the pallets…” “‘ONE of’...?” “Yeah,” Ben says, unthinking, lost in his own story. “And in order to get to the keys, I’d have to be strong enough to drag it across the room.” He swallows. “Only one way to do that.” There is another awkward silence as Ben gathers the strength to continue. “And as if that weren’t enough, he literally sealed me in, cemented the wall with old cinderblocks -- real Edgar Allen Poe shit, you know? He’s crazy, right? I mean… I had to… drink or die. Worse, he’s FILMING the fucking moment, too! So I get to have my humiliation digitally preserved forever. I was so fucking pissed…” The Father reaches over and puts his hand on Ben’s knee. They make eye-contact briefly. “You don’t have to tell me…” “I do,” Ben says. “I need you to know why I need your help.” He places his hand on top of the Father’s -- Father John J adjusts so they can hold hands. Ben is near tears. “You know what the stuff is like,” Ben says quietly. “The way it makes you feel -- the power and the masculine explosion of strength and desire and will. At first, it feels like it’s churning there in your balls, forcing the creation of testosterone, linking sexuality with the spirit, the cock and the muscle. God, I’ve hardly talked about it, because I’m trying so hard not to want it again -- because it’s fucking incredible, that feeling! That like… righteous anger that fills you with the belief… that you’ve gained power -- that you’re somebody!” Even Ben can’t help his cock’s reaction, that twitch of desire -- or memory. “And you feel like you can do anything, like even drag a heavily laden pallet across a cement floor. And if you fail, you just slug back another bottle of the magic potion until it amplifies everything all over again -- but especially the emotion, the masculine connection. It’s like coke, or meth, like that -- this… false sense of power. “Pushing the pallet was easier than pulling it -- it was like hitting sleds at high school football practice -- and the pallet scraped its way slowly across the floor. Each inch it moved was a triumph for me -- I swear, I’d celebrate by downing another bottle of Cycle One, like a fucking addict lost!” “Sounds like a lot of Cycle One,” the Father said, unable to hide his growing erection. “It usually takes only ten-to-twelve to complete the transformation.” Ben scoffs. “I had way more than that,” he says. “Maybe it’s old.” Father John J smiles gently. “Maybe,” he says. “Go on.” “Well, I had to… uh… get through the wall,” Ben says, trying to hide his own hard-on. “My brother had cinderblocked me in, remember.” Father John J shakes his head in disbelief. “Amazing…” “Turns out he had it wrong -- moving the pallet was WAY harder than destroying the wall. The wall was just… a couple of punches and some torn stone. The cement hadn’t really set -- there hadn’t been enough time -- so it wasn’t that difficult to get through. Though, I admit, I did get a couple of scratches and a shit-ton of semi-wet cement in my hair. But right then I was flying so high on the Cycle One, I wasn’t feeling ANYTHING real. “And I break through this wall and I’m feeling mighty and manly and there sits my brother on the cot, jerking off. He’s huge, I mean, bigger than when I’d seen him when he’d torn the door off its track, just… impossibly huge. “And his cock…” Ben almost doesn’t continue, looking down, remembering, then he speaks on. “I never wanted a cock before. I never… desired…” He licks his lips. “And it wasn’t that I wanted his cock so much as I wanted what was inside him -- his essence. His power.” “‘Well, look at you,’ my brother said, playing with himself. ‘You got BIG!’” “And instead of being weirded out by that, I realized he was right -- I HAD gotten big! I hadn’t really paid that much attention. My loose t-shirt was now too tight because of the muscle I’d never had before -- I ripped it off with glee, flexing my big pecs, my insane arms! I was rock hard celebrating my rock hardness! “So, the whole gay incest thing was unexpected -- at least it was for me, maybe Glenn had had some more time wrap his head around it, but I sure hadn’t considered the sexual response. For me, it was all about the Me Big, Me Strong thing -- it wasn’t until I realized that my cock was part of the equation that I got Me Horny, too! “And it just felt so weirdly natural, jerking off with my muscular brother while we flexed for each other. He had me wear this electric blue thong he’d found in the dresser -- I’d never worn anything like it, so scanty and sexy -- but I looked AMAZING in it! My fucking body -- in the mirror, hypnotized by my own reflection, so turned on by myself. “We worked out and pumped up and flexed and he kept pounding back the Cycle One, bottle after bottle. “Pretty soon flexing and jerking off weren’t enough anymore. Men fuck. And um… when my own brother tried to fuck me… that was the end for me. I… I couldn’t.” A tear rolls down Ben’s cheek. Father John J hugs him, drawing him in close. Ben tries not to weep, but loses the battle, hugging Father John J back -- he’s ashamed of his erection. Father John J seems to be okay with it, pressing himself even closer against the hardness. “Everything’s okay,” Father John J whispers. “I will help you with your brother, but first things first.” Using his right hand, he casually strokes Ben’s erection. “Let’s make an offering to God.” ******************************************************************************* THREE: In the Beginning, Rex the Almighty was born on this Earthly plane, a mutant to two normal mortals. His Divine Power manifested as He ascended to manhood -- transforming mortals into His worshipful slaves by granting them muscle mass and a spark of His Hyper-Masculine Energy. Finding himself ready to accept His destiny, our Lord Rex began His Holy Crusade, the elevation of the Super-Hero. Until this time, no one had submitted the Mighty Superion, the greatest of all the mortal heroes. His power and will were legendary, until humbled by our Lord. Rex not only enslaved Superion, He took the hero as His Royal Consort. And unlike most marriages of powerful families, these newlyweds truly and deeply loved one another. This marriage was blessed by the gods themselves. Rex continued His Divine Campaign and recruited the Justice Club itself to His cause -- at one crucial point, He absorbed the mystic lightning used to transform Timmy Thompson into the Planet’s Most-Powerful Protector, Captain Thunder, and Rex was elevated even further, truly becoming KING Rex, the most powerful man on the planet! His Majesty discovered that His ejaculate had been mystically enhanced, as was fitting for a living god -- with little more than a drop, He could transform a mortal man into a hypermuscular slave without using His God-gifted powers. Diluting it, packaging it, and marketing it as the sports drink, “Cycle One” was a stroke of His genius -- it began the subtle transformation of the masses into His worshipful followers. These were the Glory Days of the Church! The Acolyte John J was the first man transformed by His Majesty, King Rex, the Living God. A museum security guard, the skinny waste of a man John J quickly cast aside his old life to follow His Saviour and Transformer. Blessed by the gift of Rex’s power, John J now had the body of his dreams, power he’d only imagined, and finally, a purpose for his purposeless life. He was more than happy to recruit other men into the fold, to help them experience the bliss of worshipping King Rex, their creator and Living God. The Acolytes John J and Sam Bennett distributed the Cycle One, turning gyms into churches and athletic departments into sects. All of that male sexual energy further empowered His Majesty, creating a never-ending cycle of growth. A worship service could have as many as a thousand muscular men cramming the sanctuary, praising His Majesty as they edged themselves into Bliss -- it was possible to actually see King Rex grow from the worship. There was no greater reward. And then, the Great Tragedy -- King Rex lost in the Multiverse! Thus began the Period of Despair -- the Consort Superion went into mourning, completely unable to function or uphold his duties, emotionally devastated to lose his King and lover. For weeks, he remained cloistered in their marital chambers, not seeing visitors, not spending time in the sun -- he weakened, some thought, hoping to die. There was dysfunction in the Church, suddenly lacking a spiritual leader. With their Lord and Saviour trapped in the Multiverse and Superion unwilling to take His place as figurehead, there was nothing to hold the flock together. The men who’d been transformed by His Majesty, the Almighty King Rex, suffered only emotionally. Those who’d been transformed by the Cycle One lost touch with the magic, their masculine spirit. With Rex gone, the supply of Cycle One was suddenly finite -- that was the conclusion many reached at once. The fight for the remaining reserve became the next battlefront. Men who’d been long-addicted to the stuff suddenly lost the will to train, the ability to get a pump, their interest in sex -- they knew they’d never again get that rush, that high without Cycle One. And thus began the Supply War. It was during this low-level, guerilla-style warfare -- bloody and heartless as it was fast becoming -- that the Acolyte John J began to counsel the Consort Superion, trying to get him past his crushing loss to see how badly the world needed a champion again. All this bloodshed, all this death for a drug made out of his husband’s cum -- this is what finally brought Superion to action. In less than a week, he’d recovered most of the lost stock of Cycle One, returning it to the vaulted catacombs in the bedrock deep beneath the Church. He still refused to participate in Religious Services, but created a statue of his Husband and Lord that stands in the Sanctuary today, as a reminder. Instead, it became the Acolyte John J’s mission to save the Church -- but he immediately realized it wasn’t religion these men needed, it was counseling. They were addicts and their god was gone. Without the drug, they were unable to access their own masculine energy. Workouts lost their meaning -- sex became impossible. And thus evolved the practice of Group Masturbation, sexual stimulation with the goal of connecting to the masculine spirit, building energy by edging, the harnessing of energy rather than ejaculation. On Cycle One, sex had always been about power -- now sexual energy was used to build power. Men who were used to getting powerful, rock-hard erections now had to take a step back, relearn stimulation and fantasy, enjoy the other wonders of the body, the taint, the balls, the asshole. Sex was more than penetration. Training changed, too -- the evolution of Connective Bodybuilding, forging a link between cock and muscle. In the Before Time, the gym had become a place almost as sacred as the Church. Cycle One had always made working out better than sex, but now there was no more Cycle One, so no connection to masculine energy. Weight training required almost too much adaptation, further separating those who’d been transformed by the Almighty from those who’d only had the Cycle One. Imagine how disheartening it would be to see some men still achieve the kind of pump you used to be able to get, but now could not -- to lift the kind of weights you used to handle with ease, but now could not. It was too hard for too many. The Acolyte John J -- now FATHER John J -- protectively doled out the Church’s supply of Cycle One in the form of Communion. A shot glass of Cycle One for the faithful once a week, then engaging in Group Masturbation while singing the praises of the Almighty Rex. Many men lost the Path, strayed. Spiritual readiness takes patience and no one began taking Cycle One because they were patient. Some men preferred their misery to the challenge of rebuilding their sexual power. After the deaths, the abandonments, the suicides, there were just a few hundred in the congregation, masturbating together and praying. As the years passed without a Second Coming, more and more fell away -- then it was a decade, then it was two. “And so here we are,” Father John J says, gently pushing Ben to a seated position on the Altar, facing the statue of King Rex. “There’s only a handful of us now, awaiting Him, praying for His return.” He kneels between Ben’s legs and unlaces Ben’s tight joggers. “But we have learned things in this time,” he continues, pulling Ben’s joggers down over his newly-muscled thighs. “Things about pleasure, the giving and receiving of it.” Ben wears a sparkly thong, barely holding his enhanced genitals -- his erection fights the material. “Let me show you,” Father John J says, releasing Ben from the confines of the thong -- his hard-on flops up on his muscular abs. “I’m not gay,” Ben mumbles, leaning back on his elbows, the soft matting of the Altar accepting his weight. “But ever since the Cycle One…” “It’s not about labels, Ben,” the Father says, gripping Ben’s erection at the base. “It’s about pleasure.” He licks the head of Ben’s cock and a shudder goes through the man. “Cycle One just bumps up your hormones and lowers your inhibitions -- neither of which will hurt you, unless it builds up in your system too much. Then you need release. Holy Release.” The Father’s hands are smooth and skilled -- a firm grip on Ben’s balls, thick fingers riding down the sides of his perineum, giving him sensations he’s never felt before -- strange new pleasure. Ben is losing himself in it. “What you feel is a gift,” says the Father, expertly swallowing the whole of Ben’s big new cock. He constricts his throat around Ben and waits for Ben’s natural thrusts before continuing. “A gift from His Majesty,” he says, lapping the tip of Ben’s cock, before descending on it again. “King Rex.” Ben looks up at the statue as the Father continues to work -- it’s unbelievable physique and impossible cock, so masculine and perfect. Ben can feel the Father fingering his asshole, gently teasing his way inside, searching for Ben’s secret button. The statue holds its arms open, as if ready to accept worship -- or orgasm -- or offering. What happens next makes no sense. The Father’s skilled mouth works in tandem with his talented fingers and, just as the Father discovers Ben’s prostate, Ben swears he sees the statue open its eyes and look directly at him, into his soul. “REX!” he screams as his orgasm overwhelms him! Not that the Father lets any get away, but Ben knows there’s a lot of cum -- he can feel it like his cock is a firehose. He shoots and shoots, crying to Heaven, certain the statue is real. “Yes, my brother,” the Father says, lapping Ben’s fading erection, cleaning every delicious drop away. “Now you feel Rex’s power. Give yourself up to it.” “I… I…” “Say it,” the Father says, standing, masturbating his own giant cock. “Let me hear you say it.” Ben smiles. “Hail King Rex,” he says, as the Father allows himself to orgasm, as if the words put him over the edge. “HAIL KING REX!” the Father yells, echoing through the sanctuary, shooting a thick rope of cum across Ben’s face. Father John J smiles again. “You’ve been baptised now in the name of our saviour, King Rex,” he says calmly, milking the last drops of cum from his cock and offering his finger to Ben -- Ben gratefully takes it in his mouth. “You are now one of us.” “Thank you,” Ben says, relieved, watching the Father refit his big package into that tiny little thong. “I actually feel better -- I feel the release. But what do we do now?” “Now we save your brother,” the Father says. “And I know just the guy…” “You’ll do that for me?” Ben asks, suddenly joyful, standing and redressing himself. “Thank you!” “Well,” the Father says, playfully kissing Ben, “we should first discuss a TITHE…” ******************************************************************************** FOUR: Ben parks the truck outside the ETERNAL STORAGE building, an old, abandoned facility scheduled for demolition (to build an Amazon distribution center -- welcome to the modern world). The parking lot is cracked and broken, stray grass and weeds growing wherever they can, reclaiming the land. It’s surrounded by a rusty chain link fence topped with barb wire. The building is in no better shape, holding its form only because it’s made from cinderblocks, but suggesting the same sort of neglect. Behind the wheel, Ben forces a deep breath before exiting the cab, in an attempt to settle himself -- it’s obvious he’s nervous, no matter the supportive talk from his passenger, Father John J. Ben is dressed in the same tight gray jumpers he wore to the Church -- the Father wears black spandex shorts, black wrist gauntlets, sandals, and a form-fitting white t-shirt that reads “REX = KING”. Exiting the cab, the Father, looking around, says, “You’re right. This IS the middle of nowhere.” Ben nods, shutting the driver’s side door behind him and looking toward the building. “Yeah,” he says quietly. “I hope nothing’s happened to him.” “Who?” Father John J asks. “Oh, you mean your brother! I thought you meant…” And then, from out of the sky, a being lands on the ground before them with a surprising amount of force, breaking into the cement and creating a small crater from his weight. It’s the hero Superion! Ben has seen pictures, of course, but has never seen him live -- and the pictures don’t do him anywhere near justice! If he’s not seven-feet tall, then he’s six-and-three-quarters -- it doesn’t seem possible that a being with a build like Superion’s could exist at his height. He’s almost a giant in a children’s story, he’s so colossally large -- human proportions, but so much taller! And the muscle -- the mind-boggling muscle! Like Father John J, Superion has been transformed by King Rex, given the Royal Gift of Mass and Power, Hypermasculine Endowment, and Sexual Realignment. As Royal Consort, he’s second only to Rex Himself -- and with Rex lost in the Multiverse, Superion reigns supreme. He wears black combat boots and bright blue leggings, accented by black piping, that proudly display his oversized package and seem to barely contain the mass of his leg muscles or his thick, ripped glutes. They’re low-waisted, so that the buckle of his belt sits at the base of his cock, allowing us to see his extremely ripped abs unencumbered. Shirtless, he wears only a harness that supports his “S” shield and acts as the anchor for his red cape. Bigger than the biggest bodybuilder, his pecs are round and thick and his pink nipples hide just below the bottom edge. But it’s the width of shoulders that gives Ben pause, those crazy way-larger-than-coconut delts -- bowling ball delts! -- the strong, confident arms, the artistic curve of the lats. And if you can take your eyes from his body, to see his thick neck, his square jaw, his sunny blue eyes, his very kissable lips… Superion strides toward them, breaking Ben’s thought. He smiles, glowing white teeth catching the light. “Hello, Johnny,” he says, opening his arms for a hug. Father John J takes a knee. “Your Majesty,” he says, bowing his head. Superion puts his finger beneath the Father’s chin and raises his head. “Johnny,” he says earnestly, “it’s been twenty years. We have to move on.” He takes Father John J’s hands and raises him to his feet, then they hug. They hold each other very closely -- Ben isn’t sure if Father John J is crying or not. “He will come again,” the Father says, into Superion’s pec. Superion holds the back of Father John J’s head and whispers, “I dearly hope so” into the Father’s ear. He kisses Father John J’s forehead and releases him, turning his attention to Ben. “You must be Ben Fortunato,” he says, holding his hand out to shake. Ben considers dropping to his knees, that’s how strikingly beautiful this man is. Instead, he stammers, “Um… yes. Ben. And you must be… incredible!” Superion smiles broadly -- he’s heard this joke. “Superion,” he says, shaking Ben’s hand. “I’m sorry we have to meet under these circumstances.” “I’m so grateful for your help,” Ben says. Superion grunts. “Anything to put another one of these fires out,” he says, looking up at the building. Something happens to his eyes as he looks, but Ben can’t say exactly what. “He’s up there,” Superion announces, studying. “He’s okay -- he’s pretty big.” “Thank God he’s okay,” Ben says, crossing himself. “How big?” Father John J interrupts. “Is the Cycle One okay? How much is left?” They both look at the Father dryly. Superion says, “Do you know, Johnny, nothing would make me happier than to destroy this building and all the Cycle One in it -- you know that, right?” The Father squares off with him. “I do,” he says, trying to maintain his bravado. “But you won’t, right?” Superion smiles enigmatically. “I’m gonna go get your brother,” he says to Ben. “I won’t be a minute.” He enters the building and disappears from view. Ben and the Father don’t even have time to begin a conversation before the wall above them blows out, throwing chunks of cinderblock, cement, and bottles of Cycle One raining down like shrapnel as Superion’s body comes crashing through, flying about twenty feet before slamming into the ground. Superion stands, wiping the dust from himself -- with the back of his hand, he strokes the side of his jaw that has just been punched. Superion is clearly unhappy. He strides toward the building, kicking away the stray bottles, determined. “You guys might want to stand back,” he says. “He’s not being cooperative.” Superion flies back into the hole he just made. Seconds later, a different body crashes out through the roof -- not Superion -- a hugely muscled man dressed only in a pair of neon green short shorts that ride into his ass-crack. “For the love of God!” Ben yells. “GLENN!” His brother sails up about thirty or forty feet into the air before arcing down toward the ground. He lands hard on his back with a wind-losing smack. Trying to shake it off and stand, he snorts like an animal. Ben is trying to comprehend what his brother has become. Even in the few days since Ben last saw him, Glenn has grown. His brother had always been a heavy-set, snowman/ pear-shaped guy, wide hips and narrow shoulders. Now he’s a freak bodybuilder with a roidgut that rivals a beach ball, supporting these thick and ponderous limbs. It should be impossible for him to move, given the size of his muscle -- traps that almost keep him from turning his head, a back so wide he can’t lower his arms completely -- yet move he does, with confidence and surprising grace. Superion flies up out of the hole in the roof and lands about ten feet away from Ben’s brother. “Stop!” he commands, holding up a flat palm. But like an angry bull, perhaps egged-on by Superion’s flowing red cape, Glenn charges, gaining steam with each step. It takes little effort for Superion to side-step him, trip him, and force him forward till he slams into the side of the building. Glenn roars in anger, throwing a chunk of broken block at Superion. As Superion knocks it aside, Glenn takes advantage of the distraction and tackles Superion from the side, taking him to the ground. His brother is bigger than Superion! “He’s in a rage!” Father John J says as he and Ben seek a better observation spot, running to the far-side of the building -- Father John tries to grab the extra bottles. “His energy is out of control.” Glenn has Superion in a schoolboy pin, squatting across Superion’s torso, kneeling on his biceps, punching him over and over in the face, raging. “GLENN!” Ben calls, distracting his brother for just a moment, but enough. Glenn looks at Ben and Superion grabs Glenn’s fist, halting it mid-strike. Superion stands, holding Glenn by the wrist, spins him around and around like a lasso, before throwing him to the other side of the parking lot, where he lands with a loud crunch. “This guy’s pretty far gone,” Superion says to Father John J as Glenn starts to charge back across the lot -- a rhino. “Any ideas? I don’t want to hurt him.” “You have to release his pent-up energy,” Father John J frets, shaking his head as Glenn leaps into the air. “You have to…” Glenn lands within their circle and the reverberation knocks them all off their feet. He steps toward Ben, fierce anger filling his eyes, no recognition, but the hard-on beneath his spandex shorts is more than obvious. Before he can strike, however, Superion grabs him from behind in a full-nelson and flies them up about ten feet into the air. Glenn is trying to shake his grip, thrashing about, but he lacks leverage. That he’s sexually stimulated is lost on no one -- his erection throbs. “You have to make him cum!” Father John J yells. “You have to make him release!” Superion’s grimace speaks volumes, but he sighs and reaches around Glenn, grabbing Glenn’s erection at its thick base, rubbing his hand over the spandex material. Glenn reacts in a surprising way, moaning in his deep throat -- his whole drive seems to shift from “rage” to “lust” as easy as the stick on an old jalopy. He starts dry-humping the air, rubbing his ass against Superion. Horrified, Ben can’t look away. Of all the things he didn’t think he’d be seeing today, this had to top the list. On the other hand, his brother had tried to sexually engage Ben after Ben’s transformation, which had freaked Ben out so much he ran away and brought back Superion. And now it looks like Superion is enjoying himself, too -- there’s no hiding what’s going on in his blue leggings. Father John J had said Superion hasn’t had sex since his lover -- this King Rex -- got tossed into the Multiverse. How does someone go twenty years without sex? MONKS don’t even do that! “It’s not enough to jerk him off,” Father John J yells. “You have to... press his button!” Superion’s frustrated reaction weakens his grip on Glenn, who breaks Superion’s hold and suddenly drops to the ground with a heavy, dull thud. Superion is on him in a flash and the two of them wrestle in the parking lot -- but it isn’t to fight. This is different -- it’s two men squaring off. This is foreplay. Other than size, Glenn has no real advantage over Superion. And now that Superion has a new drive, there’s really no stopping him. Superion is erect himself, his cock as supremely out of proportion as everything else about him -- whatever else this Rex favors, it’s big-dicked muscle-bottoms. They flex at each other, Superion and Ben’s brother, a Most Muscular, an ab/ thigh -- showing off, mutual worship -- double biceps, erections straining flimsy material. Glenn smacks Superion’s pecs with an open hand, then squeezes the muscle as Superion flexes -- fucking rock hard -- punching cement. Looking each other in the eye, Glenn falls to his knees and begins mouthing Superion’s cock through the heavy spandex of Superion’s leggings. Superion unclasps his belt and releases it, allowing Glenn to take it in his mouth. Clearly at some level, Glenn knows what he needs. Or what he wants. “Get it wet,” Superion orders him. “Get it good and wet -- or it’s gonna hurt.” “What’s going on?” Ben asks Father John J as the Father collects stray bottles of Cycle One. Father John J looks at Superion, then at Ben. “He’s going to fuck him,” Father John J says. “He’s gotta fuck him and press his button, release the energy. Same as I did with you at the Church!” Ben crosses himself. “But you just used your fingers,” Ben says. “Why does he have to…?” Father John J shushes him. Glenn holds Superion’s cock in his fist and spits on the head, immediately putting it back in his mouth, soaking the thick, super-shaft. Superion pushes him onto his back, straddling Glenn’s chest to allow Glenn to continue sucking his cock, but putting Superion into a dominant position. Superion licks his fingers and reaches for Glenn’s hole -- so tight -- Glenn squirms, discovering a new sensation. “Yeah,” Superion says. “Big boy likes that.” “All Hail His Majesty’s Consort, the Mighty Superion,” Father John J intones, falling to his knees with an armful of bottles. “All praise King Rex!” Superion shoots Father John J a snide look. “Don’t do that shit, Johnny,” he says. “This is pragmatism, not Church! Toss me a bottle of that stuff!” “It IS Church!” Father John J argues, still on his knees. “You engage in the holiest of acts, a sacrifice -- an offering! I must pray!” Superion shakes his head but doesn’t argue. “Throw me a bottle of that stuff!” he says again. Father John J won’t release what he’s gathered, so it’s Ben who throws one to him -- or overthrows, actually -- he doesn’t know his own strength. Superion catches it with such confidence and ease that it makes it look like it had been intended that way. Superion cracks open the Cycle One, sniffs it -- a memory floats across his features -- and he pours a tiny bit over his cock, into Glenn’s desperate mouth. Glenn groans again, desperately lapping it off. Superion pulls his cock out of Glenn’s mouth and says, “On your hands and knees -- NOW.” He levitates slightly, allowing the three-hundred-plus giant to spin beneath him -- moving from one submissive pose to the next -- then he slowly pours the Cycle One down Glenn’s ass-crack, until it reaches the fingers Superion has against Glenn’s hole. Using the honey-thick Cycle One as lube, Superion pushes his fingers in. Glenn’s moan is a roar that can be heard for miles. “Bigger than that coming,” Superion says, pushing his fingers in and out. Father John J weaves while he prays. “We commend this energy to you, Great Lord, lost in the Multiverse, that it might find you and strengthen you for your journey home!” Superion yells. “Johnny, please!” as he pours the Cycle One on his hard cock, like sauce on a meaty rib. “Just let me do what I came here to do!” “Release it!” Father John J prays. “Give it back to the Master!” Superion slams his foot-long cock into Glenn’s waiting ass -- they both scream, both of them from a different sort of denial, but coming together here in this parking lot. Has there been a change in the light? Ben wonders, unable to take his eyes away from his brother’s submission. Where did this wind come from? “Can you feel it?” Father John J shouts. “CAN YOU FEEL THE MASTER?” Superion begins fucking Ben’s brother, doggie-style, gently at first, even then, barely keeping control of himself -- it’s been so long, Superion -- but then, even Glenn wants him to go harder, pushing his ass back into Superion’s cock, trying to form words. Trying to find his own button. And there’s something else around Superion, something familiar, whispering in his memory, filling him with strength and power -- a masculine spirit. Making him fuck -- forcing him to connect and dominate. It feels like his husband… Is he feeling the effects of Cycle One? He releases -- who fucking cares? Fuck -- Superion wants to fuck. He drives into Glenn’s ass, fucking so hard they break the pavement. It’s power and forgotten masculine urges, decades of repression. “CAN YOU FEEL IT?” Father John J yells above the din, the wind, the energy. “PRAY WITH ME! PRAY TO OUR LORD, LOST IN THE MULTIVERSE!” Superion fucks Glenn with his super-long cock, pounding a forgotten, manly rhythm in his loin, awakening something deep within him. The energy crackles like lightning around them. Ben falls to his knees, his legs weak -- what is he seeing? They’re fucking there in the broken parking lot, his brother and Superion, it’s broad daylight, but there’s a sense of darkness around them, reality seems to shift as their sexual energy grows. Superion groans. “I’m so close…” Glenn rises up on his knees, exposing own erection that rises exactly along the curve of his distended belly, almost to his navel. Glenn is flexing his arms in a double bis -- Superion uses them as anchors, deep-thrusting. “Gonna… cum…” “WE CALL ON THEE, GREAT LORD! WE GRANT THEE THIS OFFERING!” Superion, a being that hasn’t orgasmed in nearly two decades, shoots his almost impossible load -- Glenn, who has never anally-orgasmed, explodes with incredible pent-up masculine energy, his “overdose” on Cycle One, and climaxes simultaneously. They scream together, too, full-throated and deep. There’s an explosion -- well, something very much like one. It’s like nothing Ben has ever experienced before. There’s no sound, no BOOM -- it’s almost as if someone takes reality, twists it, and then releases it to snap back into place. The explosion -- if one can call it an explosion -- is energy, electricity and force, concussive and multi-layered. There is a soundless brightness that blows them all back -- Ben’s back slams into the wall of the Eternal building, cracking the brick. There’s a hissing in the background, like pink noise, that settles out of the silence -- and then Ben’s hearing comes back. Or reality comes back -- it’s hard to say. His brother Glenn’s body slams on the ground before him, steaming a little, digging up the asphalt a little more. He rolls over on his back directly in front of Ben. “GLENN!” Ben calls, scrambling over to his brother. He slaps his face. “Glenn, wake up! Oh, God… Oh, sweet God be okay.” Glenn comes to, a little disoriented -- the crazed, drug-addled look in his eye is gone. “Ben?” he asks, looking Ben in the eye. “What’s going on? I… Bro… what happened? You’re huge! Wait, I’M huge!” Ben chuckles. “It’s a long story,” he says, nearly in tears. “And I don’t think it’s over yet…” Both Superion and Father John J had been knocked back, too, in opposite directions. Superion is already recovering, steaming himself, studying the blast area. The spot where they’d cum is now a blown out pit, smoke and steam and electric crackles encircling it. Superion immediately checks on the others, locating and diagnosing their injuries -- bumps and bruises, but generally okay -- when he hears a moan come from the pit itself. What? How is that possible? Father John J hears the sound as well, and draws up onto his knees like a hopeful teen. As Superion stands on shaky feet, the figure in the pit finds his footing, too, his face hidden by the steam, the unnatural shadow, and electrical snaps. He is a giant of man, bigger than Superion, more powerful, more muscular. His god-given body beyond fantasy, his muscle on the edge of impossible. In his purple shorts with the gold piping, the golden boots and gauntlets, the simple over the shoulder cape and the electric-metal lightning bolt emblazoned on his chest, he is instantly recognizable. Especially to Superion. “Rex…?” he asks, a smile finding the corner of his mouth. “Is it really you?” The muscle god smiles. “Superion?” he asks. “Am I home? Am I finally home?” They fall into each other’s arms, laughing and kissing, relieved and amazed. Even Ben smiles, happy that there’s a happy ending with Cycle One for once. Glenn, confused, asks his tearful brother, “What’s happening…?” He’s answered by Father John J. “It is the return of His Majesty, Rex the Almighty!” Rex and Superion continue to kiss, flying up into the air together. Father John J opens his arms to the world. “IT IS THE SECOND COMING!” **************************************************************************************** EPILOGUE: “Hey everybody, this is Glenn!” “And this is Ben!” “We’re the Fortunato Brothers! And you’re watching another episode of ‘Can You Believe They Bought That Shit?’” TITLE -- THEME MUSIC “In this episode, we’re actually gonna be talking about SELLING shit for a change.” “Hey! Before we go on... Viewers, did you notice our new logo in the opening?” (CUTAWAY: the old logo, the Fortunato Brothers looking like cartoon Laurel & Hardy (one fat, one thin) fades to the new logo: Laurel & Hardy as bodybuilders, one arm wrapped around their brother and the other flexing their biceps. (CUT BACK to the live Brothers in the same pose as the logo, barely holding their laughter.) “If you’ve noticed we look a little different than we have in past episodes, but you don’t know why, it’s possible you missed our TRANSFORMATION SPECIAL that dropped a couple weeks ago.” “I don’t know, Ben. With over two-hundred million downloads, I don’t think many people have missed out TRANSFORMATION SPECIAL!” “It’s still available if you have, that’s all I’m saying…” “But what you HAVEN’T missed is what transformed us into this muscled perfection, the awesome sports drink CYCLE ONE!” Glenn reveals a bottle in frame, holding it for the camera to see -- plain, ordinary looking stuff for what it could do. “It took about a dozen of these to transform my skinny brother Ben there into THAT!” Ben flexes for the camera, his muscle pumped, his confidence high. “No lie,” Ben says. “Believe me, I would never have done this without CYCLE ONE -- I was too lazy and too weak. Not anymore.” Glenn wraps his massive arm around Ben’s neck and pulls him close -- he kisses the side of Ben’s head. “Isn’t he cute?” Glenn asks. “So, we’re doin’ something we don’t normally do: we’re selling some shit. CYCLE ONE, to be specific. You can get to my brother’s size with a twelve-pack -- you can get to mine with a case!” The brothers flex for the camera -- the spandex shirts they wear ripple with muscle. “We haven’t even talked about the biggest bonus!” Glenn continues to flex for the camera. “Tell ‘em, Ben!” “When you go to the bidding page, click the link to join King Rex’s Holy Order and be a Knight for His Majesty, the power behind Cycle One, the Living God, King Rex, once lost in the Multiverse but now found! Be His Knight, His Holy Warrior, and join the Crusade in His second coming!” Glenn laughs. “Geez, Ben, you sound like a fanboy!” Ben is sincere. “I witnessed God’s Second Coming, Glenn,” Ben says simply. “That kind of thing… changes a man…” ************************************************************************************* Sam Bennett pauses the video. He’s watched it a thousand times -- he knows what it says by heart, by now. Still, it’s the first thing to give him an erection in almost a decade. How should he feel about that? He presses Play. “...sound like a fanboy.” “I witnessed God’s Second Coming, Glenn. That kind of thing… changes a man…” Pause. Not really believing he’s doing it, but somehow certain it’s the right move, Sam Bennett presses the link to join the Knighthood, the Holy Order of King Rex. He does it because he wants to believe in Happy Endings.